Pending: 32011D0427

January 16, 2026
19.7.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 188/34
(1) On 22 March 2010, the Council adopted Decision 2010/168/CFSP(1)appointing Mr Vygaudas UŠACKAS as European Union Special Representative (‘EUSR’) in Afghanistan.
(2) The mandate of the EUSR should be extended until 30 June 2012.
(3) The EUSR will implement his mandate in the context of a situation which may deteriorate and could impede the achievement of the objectives of the Union’s external action as set out in Article 21 of the Treaty,
(a) contribute to the implementation of the EU-Afghanistan Joint Declaration and lead the implementation of the EU Action Plan on Afghanistan and Pakistan, in so far as it concerns Afghanistan, thereby working with Member States’ representatives in Afghanistan;
(b) support Union-Afghanistan political dialogue;
(c) support the pivotal role played by the United Nations (‘UN’) in Afghanistan with particular emphasis on contributing to better coordinated international assistance, thereby promoting the implementation of the London and Kabul Conference Communiqués, as well as relevant UN Resolutions.
(a) promote the views of the Union on the political process and developments in Afghanistan;
(b) maintain close contact with, and support the development of, relevant Afghan institutions, in particular the government and the parliament as well as the local authorities. Contact should also be maintained with other Afghan political groups and other relevant actors in Afghanistan;
(c) maintain close contact with relevant international and regional stakeholders in Afghanistan, notably the Special Representative of the Secretary-General of the UN and the Senior Civilian Representative of the North Atlantic Treaty Organisation and other key partners and organisations;
(d) advise on the progress achieved in meeting the objectives of the EU-Afghanistan Joint Declaration, of the EU Action Plan for Afghanistan and Pakistan, in so far as it concerns Afghanistan, and of the London, Kabul and forthcoming Bonn Conferences, in particular in the following areas:—civilian capacity building, notably at sub-national level,—good governance and the establishment of institutions necessary for the existence of the rule of law, in particular an independent judiciary,—electoral reforms,—security sector reforms, including the strengthening of judicial institutions, the national army and the police force,—promotion of growth, namely through agriculture and rural development,—respect for Afghanistan’s international human rights obligations, including respect for the rights of persons belonging to minorities and the rights of women and children,—respect of democratic principles and the rule of law,—fostering participation by women in public administration and civil society,—respect for Afghanistan’s international obligations, including cooperation in international efforts to combat terrorism, illicit drug trafficking, trafficking in human beings and proliferation of arms and weapons of mass destruction and related materials,—facilitation of humanitarian assistance and the orderly return of refugees and internally displaced persons, and—enhancing the effectiveness of Union presence and activities in Afghanistan and contributing to the formulation of the regular 6-monthly implementation reports on the EU Action Plan, as requested by the Council; — civilian capacity building, notably at sub-national level, — good governance and the establishment of institutions necessary for the existence of the rule of law, in particular an independent judiciary, — electoral reforms, — security sector reforms, including the strengthening of judicial institutions, the national army and the police force, — promotion of growth, namely through agriculture and rural development, — respect for Afghanistan’s international human rights obligations, including respect for the rights of persons belonging to minorities and the rights of women and children, — respect of democratic principles and the rule of law, — fostering participation by women in public administration and civil society, — respect for Afghanistan’s international obligations, including cooperation in international efforts to combat terrorism, illicit drug trafficking, trafficking in human beings and proliferation of arms and weapons of mass destruction and related materials, — facilitation of humanitarian assistance and the orderly return of refugees and internally displaced persons, and — enhancing the effectiveness of Union presence and activities in Afghanistan and contributing to the formulation of the regular 6-monthly implementation reports on the EU Action Plan, as requested by the Council;
— civilian capacity building, notably at sub-national level,
— good governance and the establishment of institutions necessary for the existence of the rule of law, in particular an independent judiciary,
— electoral reforms,
— security sector reforms, including the strengthening of judicial institutions, the national army and the police force,
— promotion of growth, namely through agriculture and rural development,
— respect for Afghanistan’s international human rights obligations, including respect for the rights of persons belonging to minorities and the rights of women and children,
— respect of democratic principles and the rule of law,
— fostering participation by women in public administration and civil society,
— respect for Afghanistan’s international obligations, including cooperation in international efforts to combat terrorism, illicit drug trafficking, trafficking in human beings and proliferation of arms and weapons of mass destruction and related materials,
— facilitation of humanitarian assistance and the orderly return of refugees and internally displaced persons, and
— enhancing the effectiveness of Union presence and activities in Afghanistan and contributing to the formulation of the regular 6-monthly implementation reports on the EU Action Plan, as requested by the Council;
— civilian capacity building, notably at sub-national level,
— good governance and the establishment of institutions necessary for the existence of the rule of law, in particular an independent judiciary,
— electoral reforms,
— security sector reforms, including the strengthening of judicial institutions, the national army and the police force,
— promotion of growth, namely through agriculture and rural development,
— respect for Afghanistan’s international human rights obligations, including respect for the rights of persons belonging to minorities and the rights of women and children,
— respect of democratic principles and the rule of law,
— fostering participation by women in public administration and civil society,
— respect for Afghanistan’s international obligations, including cooperation in international efforts to combat terrorism, illicit drug trafficking, trafficking in human beings and proliferation of arms and weapons of mass destruction and related materials,
— facilitation of humanitarian assistance and the orderly return of refugees and internally displaced persons, and
— enhancing the effectiveness of Union presence and activities in Afghanistan and contributing to the formulation of the regular 6-monthly implementation reports on the EU Action Plan, as requested by the Council;
(e) actively participate in local coordination forums such as the Joint Coordination and Monitoring Board, while keeping non-participating Member States fully informed of decisions taken at these levels;
(f) advise on the participation and the positions of the Union in international conferences with regard to Afghanistan and contribute to promoting regional cooperation;
(g) contribute to the implementation of the Union’s human rights policy and the Union Guidelines on Human Rights, in particular with regard to women and children in conflict-affected areas, especially by monitoring and addressing developments in this regard.
(a) establishing a mission-specific security plan, including mission-specific physical, organisational and procedural security measures, governing management of the secure movement of personnel to, and within, the mission area, as well as management of security incidents and a mission contingency and evacuation plan;
(b) ensuring that all personnel deployed outside the Union are covered by high-risk insurance as required by the conditions in the mission area;
(c) ensuring that all members of his team to be deployed outside the Union, including locally contracted personnel, have received appropriate security training before or upon arriving in the mission area, based on the risk ratings assigned to the mission area;
(d) ensuring that all agreed recommendations made following regular security assessments are implemented and providing the HR, the Council and the Commission with written reports on their implementation and on other security issues within the framework of the mid-term and mandate implementation reports.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union, and in particular Article 28, Article 31(2) and Article 33 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy,
(1) On 22 March 2010, the Council adopted Decision 2010/168/CFSP(1)appointing Mr Vygaudas UŠACKAS as European Union Special Representative (‘EUSR’) in Afghanistan.
(2) The mandate of the EUSR should be extended until 30 June 2012.
(3) The EUSR will implement his mandate in the context of a situation which may deteriorate and could impede the achievement of the objectives of the Union’s external action as set out in Article 21 of the Treaty,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

European Union Special Representative
Article 1
The mandate of Mr Vygaudas UŠACKAS as the European Union Special Representative (‘EUSR’) in Afghanistan is hereby extended until 30 June 2012. The mandate of the EUSR may be terminated earlier, if the Council so decides, upon a proposal from the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (‘HR’).

Policy objectives
Article 2
The EUSR shall represent the European Union and promote Union policy objectives in Afghanistan, in close coordination with Member States’ representatives in Afghanistan. More specifically, the EUSR shall:
(a)
contribute to the implementation of the EU-Afghanistan Joint Declaration and lead the implementation of the EU Action Plan on Afghanistan and Pakistan, in so far as it concerns Afghanistan, thereby working with Member States’ representatives in Afghanistan;
(b)
support Union-Afghanistan political dialogue;
(c)
support the pivotal role played by the United Nations (‘UN’) in Afghanistan with particular emphasis on contributing to better coordinated international assistance, thereby promoting the implementation of the London and Kabul Conference Communiqués, as well as relevant UN Resolutions.

Mandate
Article 3
In order to fulfil the mandate, the EUSR shall, in close cooperation with Member States’ representatives in Afghanistan:
(a)
promote the views of the Union on the political process and developments in Afghanistan;
(b)
maintain close contact with, and support the development of, relevant Afghan institutions, in particular the government and the parliament as well as the local authorities. Contact should also be maintained with other Afghan political groups and other relevant actors in Afghanistan;
(c)
maintain close contact with relevant international and regional stakeholders in Afghanistan, notably the Special Representative of the Secretary-General of the UN and the Senior Civilian Representative of the North Atlantic Treaty Organisation and other key partners and organisations;
(d)
advise on the progress achieved in meeting the objectives of the EU-Afghanistan Joint Declaration, of the EU Action Plan for Afghanistan and Pakistan, in so far as it concerns Afghanistan, and of the London, Kabul and forthcoming Bonn Conferences, in particular in the following areas:
—
civilian capacity building, notably at sub-national level,
—
good governance and the establishment of institutions necessary for the existence of the rule of law, in particular an independent judiciary,
—
electoral reforms,
—
security sector reforms, including the strengthening of judicial institutions, the national army and the police force,
—
promotion of growth, namely through agriculture and rural development,
—
respect for Afghanistan’s international human rights obligations, including respect for the rights of persons belonging to minorities and the rights of women and children,
—
respect of democratic principles and the rule of law,
—
fostering participation by women in public administration and civil society,
—
respect for Afghanistan’s international obligations, including cooperation in international efforts to combat terrorism, illicit drug trafficking, trafficking in human beings and proliferation of arms and weapons of mass destruction and related materials,
—
facilitation of humanitarian assistance and the orderly return of refugees and internally displaced persons, and
—
enhancing the effectiveness of Union presence and activities in Afghanistan and contributing to the formulation of the regular 6-monthly implementation reports on the EU Action Plan, as requested by the Council;
(e)
actively participate in local coordination forums such as the Joint Coordination and Monitoring Board, while keeping non-participating Member States fully informed of decisions taken at these levels;
(f)
advise on the participation and the positions of the Union in international conferences with regard to Afghanistan and contribute to promoting regional cooperation;
(g)
contribute to the implementation of the Union’s human rights policy and the Union Guidelines on Human Rights, in particular with regard to women and children in conflict-affected areas, especially by monitoring and addressing developments in this regard.

Implementation of the mandate
Article 4
1. The EUSR shall be responsible for the implementation of the mandate, acting under the authority of the HR.
2. The Political and Security Committee (‘PSC’) shall maintain a privileged link with the EUSR and shall be the EUSR’s primary point of contact with the Council. The PSC shall provide the EUSR with strategic guidance and political direction within the framework of the mandate, without prejudice to the powers of the HR.
3. The EUSR shall work in close coordination with the European External Action Service (‘EEAS’).

Financing
Article 5
1. The financial reference amount intended to cover the expenditure related to the mandate of the EUSR in the period from 1 September 2011 to 30 June 2012 shall be EUR 3 560 000.
2. The expenditure shall be managed in accordance with the procedures and rules applicable to the general budget of the Union.
3. The management of the expenditure shall be subject to a contract between the EUSR and the Commission. The EUSR shall be accountable to the Commission for all expenditure.

Constitution and composition of the team
Article 6
1. Within the limits of his mandate and the corresponding financial means made available, the EUSR shall be responsible for constituting his team. The team shall include the expertise on specific policy issues as required by the mandate. The EUSR shall promptly and regularly inform the Council and the Commission of the composition of his team.
2. Member States, institutions of the Union and the EEAS may propose the secondment of personnel to work with the EUSR. The salary of such seconded personnel shall be covered by the Member State, the institution of the Union concerned or the EEAS, respectively. Experts seconded by Member States to the institutions of the Union or the EEAS may also be posted to work with the EUSR. Internationally contracted personnel shall have the nationality of a Member State.
3. All seconded personnel shall remain under the administrative authority of the sending Member State, institution of the Union or the EEAS and shall carry out their duties and act in the interest of the mandate of the EUSR.

Privileges and immunities of the EUSR and his personnel
Article 7
The privileges, immunities and further guarantees necessary for the completion and smooth functioning of the mission of the EUSR and the members of his staff shall be agreed with the host party or parties, as appropriate. Member States and the Commission shall grant all necessary support to such effect.

Security of EU classified information
Article 8
The EUSR and the members of his team shall respect the security principles and minimum standards established by Council Decision 2011/292/EU of 31 March 2011 on the security rules for protecting EU classified information(2).

Access to information and logistical support
Article 9
1. Member States, the Commission and the General Secretariat of the Council shall ensure that the EUSR is given access to any relevant information.
2. Union delegations and/or Member States, as appropriate, shall provide logistical support in the region.

Security
Article 10
In accordance with the Union’s policy on the security of personnel deployed outside the Union in an operational capacity under Title V of the Treaty, the EUSR shall take all reasonably practicable measures, in conformity with his mandate and the security situation in his geographical area of responsibility, for the security of all personnel under his direct authority, notably by:
(a)
establishing a mission-specific security plan, including mission-specific physical, organisational and procedural security measures, governing management of the secure movement of personnel to, and within, the mission area, as well as management of security incidents and a mission contingency and evacuation plan;
(b)
ensuring that all personnel deployed outside the Union are covered by high-risk insurance as required by the conditions in the mission area;
(c)
ensuring that all members of his team to be deployed outside the Union, including locally contracted personnel, have received appropriate security training before or upon arriving in the mission area, based on the risk ratings assigned to the mission area;
(d)
ensuring that all agreed recommendations made following regular security assessments are implemented and providing the HR, the Council and the Commission with written reports on their implementation and on other security issues within the framework of the mid-term and mandate implementation reports.

Reporting
Article 11
The EUSR shall regularly provide the HR and the PSC with oral and written reports. The EUSR shall also report, as necessary, to Council working parties. Regular written reports shall be circulated through the COREU network. Upon recommendation of the HR or the PSC, the EUSR shall provide the Foreign Affairs Council with reports.

Coordination
Article 12
1. The EUSR shall promote overall Union political coordination. He shall help ensure that all Union instruments in the field are engaged coherently to attain the Union’s policy objectives. The activities of the EUSR shall be coordinated with those of the Commission, as well as with those of the EUSR for Central Asia and with the Union’s Delegation in Pakistan. The EUSR shall provide Member States’ missions and Union delegations with regular briefings.
2. In the field, close liaison shall be maintained with the Heads of the Union delegations and Member States’ Heads of Mission. They shall make every effort to assist the EUSR in the implementation of the mandate. The EUSR shall provide the Head of the EU Police Mission in Afghanistan (EUPOL AFGHANISTAN) with local political guidance. The EUSR and the Civilian Operation Commander shall consult each other as required. The EUSR shall also liaise with other international and regional actors in the field.

Review
Article 13
The implementation of this Decision and its consistency with other contributions from the Union to the region shall be kept under regular review. The EUSR shall present the HR, the Council and the Commission with a progress report at the end of January 2012 and a comprehensive mandate implementation report at the end of the mandate.

Entry into force
Article 14
This Decision shall enter into force on the day of its adoption.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union, and in particular Article 28, Article 31(2) and Article 33 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy,
(1) On 22 March 2010, the Council adopted Decision 2010/168/CFSP(1)appointing Mr Vygaudas UŠACKAS as European Union Special Representative (‘EUSR’) in Afghanistan.
(2) The mandate of the EUSR should be extended until 30 June 2012.
(3) The EUSR will implement his mandate in the context of a situation which may deteriorate and could impede the achievement of the objectives of the Union’s external action as set out in Article 21 of the Treaty,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

European Union Special Representative

The mandate of Mr Vygaudas UŠACKAS as the European Union Special Representative (‘EUSR’) in Afghanistan is hereby extended until 30 June 2012. The mandate of the EUSR may be terminated earlier, if the Council so decides, upon a proposal from the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (‘HR’).

Policy objectives

The EUSR shall represent the European Union and promote Union policy objectives in Afghanistan, in close coordination with Member States’ representatives in Afghanistan. More specifically, the EUSR shall:
(a)
contribute to the implementation of the EU-Afghanistan Joint Declaration and lead the implementation of the EU Action Plan on Afghanistan and Pakistan, in so far as it concerns Afghanistan, thereby working with Member States’ representatives in Afghanistan;
(b)
support Union-Afghanistan political dialogue;
(c)
support the pivotal role played by the United Nations (‘UN’) in Afghanistan with particular emphasis on contributing to better coordinated international assistance, thereby promoting the implementation of the London and Kabul Conference Communiqués, as well as relevant UN Resolutions.

Mandate

In order to fulfil the mandate, the EUSR shall, in close cooperation with Member States’ representatives in Afghanistan:
(a)
promote the views of the Union on the political process and developments in Afghanistan;
(b)
maintain close contact with, and support the development of, relevant Afghan institutions, in particular the government and the parliament as well as the local authorities. Contact should also be maintained with other Afghan political groups and other relevant actors in Afghanistan;
(c)
maintain close contact with relevant international and regional stakeholders in Afghanistan, notably the Special Representative of the Secretary-General of the UN and the Senior Civilian Representative of the North Atlantic Treaty Organisation and other key partners and organisations;
(d)
advise on the progress achieved in meeting the objectives of the EU-Afghanistan Joint Declaration, of the EU Action Plan for Afghanistan and Pakistan, in so far as it concerns Afghanistan, and of the London, Kabul and forthcoming Bonn Conferences, in particular in the following areas:
—
civilian capacity building, notably at sub-national level,
—
good governance and the establishment of institutions necessary for the existence of the rule of law, in particular an independent judiciary,
—
electoral reforms,
—
security sector reforms, including the strengthening of judicial institutions, the national army and the police force,
—
promotion of growth, namely through agriculture and rural development,
—
respect for Afghanistan’s international human rights obligations, including respect for the rights of persons belonging to minorities and the rights of women and children,
—
respect of democratic principles and the rule of law,
—
fostering participation by women in public administration and civil society,
—
respect for Afghanistan’s international obligations, including cooperation in international efforts to combat terrorism, illicit drug trafficking, trafficking in human beings and proliferation of arms and weapons of mass destruction and related materials,
—
facilitation of humanitarian assistance and the orderly return of refugees and internally displaced persons, and
—
enhancing the effectiveness of Union presence and activities in Afghanistan and contributing to the formulation of the regular 6-monthly implementation reports on the EU Action Plan, as requested by the Council;
(e)
actively participate in local coordination forums such as the Joint Coordination and Monitoring Board, while keeping non-participating Member States fully informed of decisions taken at these levels;
(f)
advise on the participation and the positions of the Union in international conferences with regard to Afghanistan and contribute to promoting regional cooperation;
(g)
contribute to the implementation of the Union’s human rights policy and the Union Guidelines on Human Rights, in particular with regard to women and children in conflict-affected areas, especially by monitoring and addressing developments in this regard.

Implementation of the mandate

1. The EUSR shall be responsible for the implementation of the mandate, acting under the authority of the HR.
2. The Political and Security Committee (‘PSC’) shall maintain a privileged link with the EUSR and shall be the EUSR’s primary point of contact with the Council. The PSC shall provide the EUSR with strategic guidance and political direction within the framework of the mandate, without prejudice to the powers of the HR.
3. The EUSR shall work in close coordination with the European External Action Service (‘EEAS’).

Financing

1. The financial reference amount intended to cover the expenditure related to the mandate of the EUSR in the period from 1 September 2011 to 30 June 2012 shall be EUR 3 560 000.
2. The expenditure shall be managed in accordance with the procedures and rules applicable to the general budget of the Union.
3. The management of the expenditure shall be subject to a contract between the EUSR and the Commission. The EUSR shall be accountable to the Commission for all expenditure.

Constitution and composition of the team

1. Within the limits of his mandate and the corresponding financial means made available, the EUSR shall be responsible for constituting his team. The team shall include the expertise on specific policy issues as required by the mandate. The EUSR shall promptly and regularly inform the Council and the Commission of the composition of his team.
2. Member States, institutions of the Union and the EEAS may propose the secondment of personnel to work with the EUSR. The salary of such seconded personnel shall be covered by the Member State, the institution of the Union concerned or the EEAS, respectively. Experts seconded by Member States to the institutions of the Union or the EEAS may also be posted to work with the EUSR. Internationally contracted personnel shall have the nationality of a Member State.
3. All seconded personnel shall remain under the administrative authority of the sending Member State, institution of the Union or the EEAS and shall carry out their duties and act in the interest of the mandate of the EUSR.

Privileges and immunities of the EUSR and his personnel

The privileges, immunities and further guarantees necessary for the completion and smooth functioning of the mission of the EUSR and the members of his staff shall be agreed with the host party or parties, as appropriate. Member States and the Commission shall grant all necessary support to such effect.

Security of EU classified information

The EUSR and the members of his team shall respect the security principles and minimum standards established by Council Decision 2011/292/EU of 31 March 2011 on the security rules for protecting EU classified information(2).

Access to information and logistical support

1. Member States, the Commission and the General Secretariat of the Council shall ensure that the EUSR is given access to any relevant information.
2. Union delegations and/or Member States, as appropriate, shall provide logistical support in the region.

Security

In accordance with the Union’s policy on the security of personnel deployed outside the Union in an operational capacity under Title V of the Treaty, the EUSR shall take all reasonably practicable measures, in conformity with his mandate and the security situation in his geographical area of responsibility, for the security of all personnel under his direct authority, notably by:
(a)
establishing a mission-specific security plan, including mission-specific physical, organisational and procedural security measures, governing management of the secure movement of personnel to, and within, the mission area, as well as management of security incidents and a mission contingency and evacuation plan;
(b)
ensuring that all personnel deployed outside the Union are covered by high-risk insurance as required by the conditions in the mission area;
(c)
ensuring that all members of his team to be deployed outside the Union, including locally contracted personnel, have received appropriate security training before or upon arriving in the mission area, based on the risk ratings assigned to the mission area;
(d)
ensuring that all agreed recommendations made following regular security assessments are implemented and providing the HR, the Council and the Commission with written reports on their implementation and on other security issues within the framework of the mid-term and mandate implementation reports.

Reporting

The EUSR shall regularly provide the HR and the PSC with oral and written reports. The EUSR shall also report, as necessary, to Council working parties. Regular written reports shall be circulated through the COREU network. Upon recommendation of the HR or the PSC, the EUSR shall provide the Foreign Affairs Council with reports.

Coordination

1. The EUSR shall promote overall Union political coordination. He shall help ensure that all Union instruments in the field are engaged coherently to attain the Union’s policy objectives. The activities of the EUSR shall be coordinated with those of the Commission, as well as with those of the EUSR for Central Asia and with the Union’s Delegation in Pakistan. The EUSR shall provide Member States’ missions and Union delegations with regular briefings.
2. In the field, close liaison shall be maintained with the Heads of the Union delegations and Member States’ Heads of Mission. They shall make every effort to assist the EUSR in the implementation of the mandate. The EUSR shall provide the Head of the EU Police Mission in Afghanistan (EUPOL AFGHANISTAN) with local political guidance. The EUSR and the Civilian Operation Commander shall consult each other as required. The EUSR shall also liaise with other international and regional actors in the field.

Review

The implementation of this Decision and its consistency with other contributions from the Union to the region shall be kept under regular review. The EUSR shall present the HR, the Council and the Commission with a progress report at the end of January 2012 and a comprehensive mandate implementation report at the end of the mandate.

Entry into force

This Decision shall enter into force on the day of its adoption.

Pending: 32011D0383

January 16, 2026
29.6.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 169/52
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 2005/344/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for all-purpose cleaners and cleaners for sanitary facilities which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. The new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2005/344/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
(a) All-purpose cleaners comprising detergent products intended for the routine cleaning of floors, walls, ceilings, windows and other fixed surfaces, and which are either diluted in water prior to use or used without dilution. All-purpose cleaners shall mean products intended for indoor use in buildings which include domestic, commercial and industrial facilities.
(b) Window cleaners comprising specific cleaners intended for the routine cleaning of windows, and which are used without dilution.
(c) Sanitary cleaners comprising detergent products intended for the routine removal, including by scouring, of dirt and/or deposits in sanitary facilities, such as laundry rooms, toilets, bathrooms, showers and kitchens. This subgroup thus contains bathroom cleaners and kitchen cleaners.
1. ‘substance’ means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the product and any impurity deriving from the process used but excluding any solvent, which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
2. ‘product’ (or ‘mixture’) means a mixture or solution of two or more substances, which do not react.
1. Toxicity to aquatic organisms
2. Biodegradability of surfactants
3. Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
4. Fragrances
5. Volatile organic compounds
6. Phosphorus
7. Packaging requirements
8. Fitness for use
9. User instructions
10. Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
11. Professional training
— Alkyl phenol ethoxylates (APEOs) and derivatives thereof
— EDTA (ethylene-diamine-tetra-acetic-acid) and its salts
— 5-Bromo-5-nitro-1,3-dioxane
— 2-Bromo-2-nitropropane-1,3-diol
— Diazolinidylurea
— Formaldehyde
— Sodium hydroxy methyl glycinate
— Nitromusks and polycyclic musks, including for example:—Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene,—Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene,—Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan,—Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene,—Musk ketone: 4′-Tert-butyl-2′,6′-dimethyl-3′,5′-dinitroacetaphenone,—HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran),—AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin). — Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene, — Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene, — Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan, — Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene, — Musk ketone: 4′-Tert-butyl-2′,6′-dimethyl-3′,5′-dinitroacetaphenone, — HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran), — AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).
— Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene,
— Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene,
— Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan,
— Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene,
— Musk ketone: 4′-Tert-butyl-2′,6′-dimethyl-3′,5′-dinitroacetaphenone,
— HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran),
— AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).
— Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene,
— Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene,
— Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan,
— Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene,
— Musk ketone: 4′-Tert-butyl-2′,6′-dimethyl-3′,5′-dinitroacetaphenone,
— HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran),
— AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).
Hazard Statement(6) Risk Phrase(7)
H300 Fatal if swallowed R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled R23; R26
H331 Toxic if inhaled R23
H340 May cause genetic defects R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects R68
H350 May cause cancer R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer R40
H360F May damage fertility R60
H360D May damage the unborn child R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child R60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child R60-63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility R61-62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child. R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast-fed children R64
H370 Causes damage to organs R39/23; R39/24; R39/25; R39/26; R39/27; R39/28
H371 May cause damage to organs R68/20; R68/21; R68/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/25; R48/24; R48/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/20; R48/21; R48/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact R39-41
Sensitising substances
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
SurfactantsIn concentrations < 25 % in the product(*1) H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Fragrances H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*2) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
Enzymes(*2) H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3) H351 Suspected of causing cancer R40
(i) The product may only include biocides in order to preserve the product, and in the appropriate dosage for this purpose alone. This does not refer to surfactants, which may also have biocidal properties.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets of any preservatives added, together with information on their exact concentration in the product. The manufacturer or supplier of the preservatives shall provide information on the dosage necessary to preserve the product.
(ii) It is prohibited to claim or suggest on the packaging or by any other communication that the product has an antimicrobial action.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the texts and layouts used on each type of packaging and/or an example of each different type of packaging to the competent body.
(iii) Biocides, either as part of the formulation or as part of any mixture included in the formulation, that are used to preserve the product and that are classified H410/R50-53 or H411/R51-53 in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC, Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)or Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008, are permitted but only if their bioaccumulation potentials are characterised by log Pow (log octanol/water partition coefficient) < 3,0 or an experimentally determined bioconcentration factor (BCF) ≤ 100.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets for all biocides, together with a documentation of the concentrations of the biocides in the final product.
(a) The product shall not contain perfumes containing nitro-musks or polycyclic musks (as specified in Criterion 3(a)).
(b) Any substance added to the product as a fragrance must have been manufactured and/or handled in accordance with the code of practice of the International Fragrance Association. The code can be found on IFRA website: http://www.ifraorg.org
(c) Fragrance substances subject to the declaration requirement provided for in Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 (Annex VII) and which are not already excluded by Criterion 3(c) and (other) fragrance substances classified H317/R43 (May cause allergic skin reaction) and/or H334/R42 (May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled) shall not be present in quantities ≥ 0,010 % (≥ 100 ppm) per substance.
(a) Sprays containing propellants must not be used.
(b) Plastic materials that are used for the main container shall be marked in accordance with the European Parliament and Council Directive 94/62/EC of 20 December 1994 on packaging and packaging waste(10), or DIN 6120 Parts 1 and 2 in connection with DIN 7728 Part 1.
(c) If the primary packaging is made of recycled material, any indication of this on the packaging shall be in conformity with the ISO 14021 standard ‘Environmental labels and declarations — Self declared claims (type II environmental labelling)’.
(d) Products packaged in trigger sprays must be sold as a part of a refillable system.
(e) Only phthalates that at the time of application have been risk assessed and have not been classified according to Criterion 3(c) may be used in the plastic packaging.
(f) The weight utility ratio (WUR) of the primary packaging must not exceed the following values:Product typeWURConcentrated products, including liquid concentrates and solids, that are diluted in water prior to use1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)Ready-to-use products, i.e. products used without further dilution150 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)WUR is calculated only for the primary packaging (including caps, stoppers and hand pumps/spraying devices) by using the formula below:,whereWi=The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.Ui=The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.Di=The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i). In the case of ready-to-use products that are sold pre-diluted, Di= product volume (in litres).ri=Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not reused for the same purpose. If the packaging is reused, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number. Product type WUR Concentrated products, including liquid concentrates and solids, that are diluted in water prior to use 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water) Ready-to-use products, i.e. products used without further dilution 150 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water) Wi = The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable. Ui = The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi. Di = The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i). In the case of ready-to-use products that are sold pre-diluted, Di= product volume (in litres). ri = Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not reused for the same purpose. If the packaging is reused, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.
Product type WUR
Concentrated products, including liquid concentrates and solids, that are diluted in water prior to use 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)
Ready-to-use products, i.e. products used without further dilution 150 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)
Wi = The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.
Ui = The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.
Di = The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i). In the case of ready-to-use products that are sold pre-diluted, Di= product volume (in litres).
ri = Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not reused for the same purpose. If the packaging is reused, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.
Product type WUR
Concentrated products, including liquid concentrates and solids, that are diluted in water prior to use 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)
Ready-to-use products, i.e. products used without further dilution 150 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)
Wi = The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.
Ui = The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.
Di = The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i). In the case of ready-to-use products that are sold pre-diluted, Di= product volume (in litres).
ri = Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not reused for the same purpose. If the packaging is reused, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.
— an adequate and justifiable laboratory test, or
— an adequate and justifiable consumer test.
— an adequate and justifiable laboratory test, or
— an adequate and justifiable consumer test.
— ‘Keep away from children’,
— ‘Do not mix different cleaners’,
— ‘Avoid inhaling sprayed product’ (only for products that are packaged as sprays).
‘— reduced impact on aquatic life,
— reduced use of hazardous substances,
— reduced packaging waste,
— clear user instructions.’
Acute toxicity Chronic toxicity Degradation
Ingredient LC50/EC50 SF(acute) TF(acute) NOEC(*1) SF(chronic)(*1) TF(chronic) DF Aerobic Anaerobic
‘Name’ 1  mg/l 10 000 0,0001 0,0001 1 P N
(1) Until 1 December 2010 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.The 10-days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A and C4-B (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for methods C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents). The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests. The 10-days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A and C4-B (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for methods C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.
The 10-days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A and C4-B (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for methods C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.
The 10-days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A and C4-B (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for methods C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
(2) After 1 December 2015 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
1. Apply reasonable extrapolation.Use test results obtained with one raw material to extrapolate the ultimate anaerobic degradability of structurally related surfactants. Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant (or a group of homologues) in accordance with the DID list, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. C12-15 A 1-3 EO sulphate [DID No 8] is anaerobically biodegradable, and a similar anaerobic biodegradability may also be assumed for C12-15 A 6 EO sulphate). Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant by use of an appropriate test method, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. literature data confirming the anaerobic biodegradability of surfactants belonging to the group alkyl ester ammonium salts may be used as documentation for a similar anaerobic biodegradability of other quaternary ammonium salts containing ester-linkages in the alkyl chain(s)).
2. Perform screening test for anaerobic degradability.If new testing is necessary, perform a screening test by use of EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent method.
3. Perform low-dosage degradability test.If new testing is necessary, and in the case of experimental problems in the screening test (e.g. inhibition due to toxicity of test substance), repeat testing by using a low dosage of surfactant and monitor degradation by14C measurements or chemical analyses. Testing at low dosages may be performed by use of OECD 308 (August 2000) or an equivalent method.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 2005/344/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for all-purpose cleaners and cleaners for sanitary facilities which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. The new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2005/344/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The product group ‘All-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ shall comprise: all-purpose cleaners, window cleaners, and sanitary cleaners.
(a)
All-purpose cleaners comprising detergent products intended for the routine cleaning of floors, walls, ceilings, windows and other fixed surfaces, and which are either diluted in water prior to use or used without dilution. All-purpose cleaners shall mean products intended for indoor use in buildings which include domestic, commercial and industrial facilities.
(b)
Window cleaners comprising specific cleaners intended for the routine cleaning of windows, and which are used without dilution.
(c)
Sanitary cleaners comprising detergent products intended for the routine removal, including by scouring, of dirt and/or deposits in sanitary facilities, such as laundry rooms, toilets, bathrooms, showers and kitchens. This subgroup thus contains bathroom cleaners and kitchen cleaners.
The product group shall cover products for both private and professional use. The products shall be mixtures of chemical substances and must not contain micro-organisms that have been deliberately added by the manufacturer.

Article 2
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
1.
‘substance’ means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the product and any impurity deriving from the process used but excluding any solvent, which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
2.
‘product’ (or ‘mixture’) means a mixture or solution of two or more substances, which do not react.

Article 3
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, an item of all-purpose cleaner, window cleaner or sanitary cleaner shall fall within the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 4
The criteria for the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 5
For administrative purposes the code number assigned to the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ shall be ‘020’.

Article 6
Decision 2005/344/EC is repealed.

Article 7
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2005/344/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 June 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision.
Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated in accordance with the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC, that Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 8
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 2005/344/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for all-purpose cleaners and cleaners for sanitary facilities which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. The new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2005/344/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The product group ‘All-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ shall comprise: all-purpose cleaners, window cleaners, and sanitary cleaners.
(a)
All-purpose cleaners comprising detergent products intended for the routine cleaning of floors, walls, ceilings, windows and other fixed surfaces, and which are either diluted in water prior to use or used without dilution. All-purpose cleaners shall mean products intended for indoor use in buildings which include domestic, commercial and industrial facilities.
(b)
Window cleaners comprising specific cleaners intended for the routine cleaning of windows, and which are used without dilution.
(c)
Sanitary cleaners comprising detergent products intended for the routine removal, including by scouring, of dirt and/or deposits in sanitary facilities, such as laundry rooms, toilets, bathrooms, showers and kitchens. This subgroup thus contains bathroom cleaners and kitchen cleaners.
The product group shall cover products for both private and professional use. The products shall be mixtures of chemical substances and must not contain micro-organisms that have been deliberately added by the manufacturer.
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
1.
‘substance’ means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the product and any impurity deriving from the process used but excluding any solvent, which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
2.
‘product’ (or ‘mixture’) means a mixture or solution of two or more substances, which do not react.
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, an item of all-purpose cleaner, window cleaner or sanitary cleaner shall fall within the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.
The criteria for the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
For administrative purposes the code number assigned to the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ shall be ‘020’.
Decision 2005/344/EC is repealed.
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2005/344/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 June 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision.
Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated in accordance with the criteria set out in Decision 2005/344/EC, that Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

FRAMEWORK

ANNEX
The aims of the criteria
The criteria aim, in particular, at promoting products that have a reduced environmental impact by limiting the quantity of harmful substances, by reducing the quantity of detergent used and by reducing packaging waste. The criteria furthermore aim at reducing or preventing of risks for the environment and for human health related to the use of hazardous substances, minimising packaging waste, providing information that will enable the consumer to use the product in the way that is efficient and minimising environmental impact.

CRITERIA

| 1. | Toxicity to aquatic organisms
| 2. | Biodegradability of surfactants
| 3. | Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
| 4. | Fragrances
| 5. | Volatile organic compounds
| 6. | Phosphorus
| 7. | Packaging requirements
| 8. | Fitness for use
| 9. | User instructions
| 10. | Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
| 11. | Professional training
Assessment and verification requirements
(a) RequirementsThe specific assessment and verification requirements are indicated within each criterion.
Where the applicant is required to provide declarations, documentation, analyses test reports, or other evidence to show compliance with the criteria, it is understood that these may originate from the applicant and/or his supplier(s) and/or their supplier(s) etc., as appropriate.
Where possible, the testing should be performed by laboratories that meet the general requirements of EN ISO 17025 or equivalent.
Where appropriate, test methods other than those indicated for each criterion may be used if the competent body assessing the application accepts their equivalence.
Appendix I makes reference to the Detergents Ingredients Database (DID) list which contains the most widely used ingredients used in detergent formulations. It shall be used for deriving the data for the calculations of the Critical Dilution Volume (CDV) and for the assessment of the biodegradability of the ingredients. For substances not present on the DID list, guidance is given on how to calculate or extrapolate the relevant data. The latest version of the DID list is available from the EU Ecolabel website or via the websites of the individual competent bodies.
Where appropriate, competent bodies may require supporting documentation and may carry out independent verifications.
(b) Measurement thresholdsAll substances in the product, including additives (e.g. preservatives or stabilisers) in the ingredients, of which the concentration exceeds 0,010 % by weight of the final formulation shall comply with the EU Ecolabel criteria, except for Criterion 1, where each intentionally added substance should be included, irrespective of its weight. Impurities resulting from the production of the ingredients which are present in concentrations > 0,010 % by weight of the final formulation shall also comply with the criteria.
(c) Reference dosageFor all-purpose cleaners which are diluted in water prior to use the dosage in grams of the product recommended by the manufacturer for preparing 1 litre of washing water for cleaning of normally soiled surfaces is taken as the reference dosage for the calculations aiming at documenting compliance with the EU Ecolabel criteria and for testing of cleaning ability.

EU ECOLABEL CRITERIA

Criterion 1 — Toxicity to aquatic organisms
The critical dilution volume (CDVchronic) is calculated for each substance (i) using the following equation:

where weight(i)is the weight of the substance (in grams) contained in the dosage recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water (for all-purpose cleaners which are diluted in water prior to use) or per 100 grams of product (all-purpose cleaners, window cleaners and sanitary cleaners which are used without dilution). DF(i)is the degradation factor and TFchronic(i)is the toxicity factor of the substance (in milligrams/litre).
The values of DF and TFchronicshall be as given in the detergent ingredient database list-Part A (DID list-Part A) (Appendix I). If the substance in question is not included in the DID list-Part A, the applicant shall estimate the values following the approach described in the DID list-Part B (Appendix I). The CDVchronicis summed for each substance, making the CDVchronicfor the product.
For all-purpose cleanerswhich are diluted in water prior to use, the CDVchronicshall be calculated on the basis of the dosage in grams of the product recommended by the manufacturer for preparing 1 litre of washing water for cleaning of normally soiled surfaces. The CDVchronicof the recommended dose expressed for 1 litre of washing water shall not exceed 18 000 litres.
For all-purpose cleanerswhich are used without dilution, the CDVchronicfor 100 g of the product shall not exceed 52 000 litres.
For window cleaners, the CDVchronicfor 100 g of the product shall not exceed 4 800 litres.
For sanitary cleaners, the CDVchronicfor 100 g of the product shall not exceed 80 000 litres.
Assessment and verification:the exact formulation of the product shall be provided to the competent body, together with the details of the CDVchroniccalculations showing compliance with this Criterion.

Criterion 2 — Biodegradability of surfactants
(a) Ready biodegradability (aerobic)Each surfactant used in the product shall be readily biodegradable.
Assessment and verification:the exact formulation of the product as well as a description of the function of each substance shall be provided to the Competent Body. The DID list-Part A (Appendix I) indicates whether a specific surfactant is aerobically biodegradable or not (the surfactants with an entry of ‘R’ in the column on aerobic biodegradability are readily biodegradable). For surfactants which are not included in the DID list-Part A, the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, showing that they are aerobically biodegradable shall be provided. The tests for ready biodegradability shall be as referred to in Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on detergents(1). Surfactants shall be considered as readily biodegradable if the level of biodegradability (mineralisation) measured in accordance with one of the five following tests is at least 60 % within 28 days: CO2headspace test (OECD 310), carbon dioxide (CO2) Evolution Modified Sturm test (OECD 301B; Council Regulation (EC) No 440/2008(2)method C.4-C), Closed Bottle test (OECD 301D; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-E), Manometric Respirometry (OECD 301F; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-D), or MITI (I) test (OECD 301C; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-F), or their equivalent ISO tests. Depending on the physical characteristics of the surfactant, one of the following tests might be used to confirm ready biodegradability, if the level of biodegradability is at least 70 % within 28 days: Dissolved Organic Carbon DOC Die-Away (OECD 301A; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A) or Modified OECD Screening DOC Die-Away (OECD 301E; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-B), or their equivalent ISO tests. The applicability of test methods based on measurement of dissolved organic carbon needs to be appropriately justified as these methods could give results on the removal and not on the biodegradability. Pre-adaptation is not to be used in tests for aerobic ready biodegradability. The 10 days window principle shall not apply.
(b) Anaerobic biodegradabilitySurfactants that are not biodegradable under anaerobic conditions may be used in the product within specified limitations provided that the surfactants are not classified with H400/R50 (Very toxic to aquatic life) within the limit specified below.
For all-purpose cleaners to be diluted with water prior to use, the total weight of anaerobically non-biodegradable surfactants must not exceed 0,40 g of the recommended dose expressed for 1 litre of washing water.
For all-purpose cleaners to be used without dilution, the total weight of anaerobically non-biodegradable surfactants must not exceed 4,0 g per 100 g product.
For sanitary cleaners, the total weight of anaerobically non-biodegradable surfactants must not exceed 2,0 g per 100 g product.
For window cleaners, the total weight of anaerobically non-biodegradable surfactants must not exceed 2,0 g per 100 g product.
Assessment and verification:the exact formulation of the product as well as a description of the function of each substance shall be provided to the competent body. The DID list-Part A (Appendix I) indicates whether a specific surfactant is anaerobically biodegradable or not (the surfactants with an entry of ‘Y’ in the column on anaerobic biodegradability are biodegradable under anaerobic conditions). For surfactants which are not included in the DID list-Part A, the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, showing that they are anaerobically biodegradable shall be provided. The reference test for anaerobic degradability shall be OECD 311, ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988) or an equivalent test method, with the requirement of a minimum of 60 % ultimate degradability under anaerobic conditions. Test methods simulating the conditions in a relevant anaerobic environment may also be used to document that 60 % ultimate degradability has been attained under anaerobic conditions.

Criterion 3 — Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
The requirements stated in (a), (b) and (c) below shall apply to each substance, including biocides, colouring agents and fragrances, that exceeds 0,010 % by weight of the final product. This includes also each substance of any mixture used in the formulation that exceeds 0,010 % by weight of the final product. Nanoforms intentionally added to the product shall prove compliance with the Criterion 3(c) for any concentration.
(a) Specified excluded substancesThe following substances shall not be included in the product, either as part of the formulation or as part of any mixture included in the formulation:

— | Alkyl phenol ethoxylates (APEOs) and derivatives thereof
— | EDTA (ethylene-diamine-tetra-acetic-acid) and its salts
— | 5-Bromo-5-nitro-1,3-dioxane
— | 2-Bromo-2-nitropropane-1,3-diol
— | Diazolinidylurea
— | Formaldehyde
— | Sodium hydroxy methyl glycinate
— | Nitromusks and polycyclic musks, including for example:—Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene,—Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene,—Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan,—Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene,—Musk ketone: 4′-Tert-butyl-2′,6′-dimethyl-3′,5′-dinitroacetaphenone,—HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran),—AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin). | — | Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene, | — | Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene, | — | Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan, | — | Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene, | — | Musk ketone: 4′-Tert-butyl-2′,6′-dimethyl-3′,5′-dinitroacetaphenone, | — | HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran), | — | AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).
— | Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene,
— | Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene,
— | Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan,
— | Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene,
— | Musk ketone: 4′-Tert-butyl-2′,6′-dimethyl-3′,5′-dinitroacetaphenone,
— | HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran),
— | AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a declaration supported by declarations from manufacturers of substances, as appropriate, confirming that the listed substances have not been included in the product.
(b) Quaternary ammonium saltsQuaternary ammonium salts that are not readily biodegradable shall not be used, either as part of the formulation or as part of any mixture included in the formulation.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide documentation showing the biodegradability of any quaternary ammonium salt used.
(c) Hazardous substances and mixturesAccording to the Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the product or any part of it shall not contain substances (in any forms, including nanoforms) meeting criteria for classification with the hazard statements or risk phrases specified below in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)or Council Directive 67/548/EEC(4)nor shall it contain substances referred to in Article 57 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5). The risk phrases below generally refer to substances. However, for mixtures of enzymes and fragrances, where information on substances cannot be obtained, the classification rules for mixtures shall be applied.
List of hazard statements and risk phrases:

Hazard Statement(6) | Risk Phrase(7)
H300 Fatal if swallowed | R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed | R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways | R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin | R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin | R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled | R23; R26
H331 Toxic if inhaled | R23
H340 May cause genetic defects | R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects | R68
H350 May cause cancer | R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation | R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer | R40
H360F May damage fertility | R60
H360D May damage the unborn child | R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child | R60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R60-63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility | R61-62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility | R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child. | R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast-fed children | R64
H370 Causes damage to organs | R39/23; R39/24; R39/25; R39/26; R39/27; R39/28
H371 May cause damage to organs | R68/20; R68/21; R68/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/25; R48/24; R48/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/20; R48/21; R48/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life | R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer | R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas | R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas | R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas | R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact | R39-41
Sensitising substances
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43Substances or mixtures which change their properties upon processing (e.g. become no longer bioavailable, undergo chemical modification) so that the identified hazard no longer applies are exempted from the above requirement.
Derogations: the following substances or mixtures are specifically exempted from this requirement:

SurfactantsIn concentrations < 25 % in the product(*1) | H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
Fragrances | H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Enzymes(*2) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
Enzymes(*2) | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3) | H351 Suspected of causing cancer | R40Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the exact formulation of the product to the competent body. The applicant shall demonstrate compliance with this Criterion for substances in the product on the basis of information consisting as a minimum of that specified in Annex VII to the Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. Such information shall be specific to the particular form of the substance, including nanoforms, used in the product. For that purpose, the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance with this Criterion, together with a list of ingredients and related Safety Data Sheets in accordance with Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 for the product as well as for all substances listed in the formulation(s). Concentration limits shall be specified in the Safety Data Sheets in accordance with Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(d) Substances listed in accordance with Article 59(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006No derogation from the exclusion in Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 may be given concerning substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the list foreseen in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 present in mixtures in concentrations higher than 0,010 %.
Assessment and verification:the list of substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the candidate list in accordance with Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 can be found here:
http://echa.europa.eu/chem_data/authorisation_process/candidate_list_table_en.asp
Reference to the list shall be made on the date of application.
Concentration limits shall be specified in the safety data sheets in accordance with Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(e) Biocides
| (i) | The product may only include biocides in order to preserve the product, and in the appropriate dosage for this purpose alone. This does not refer to surfactants, which may also have biocidal properties.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets of any preservatives added, together with information on their exact concentration in the product. The manufacturer or supplier of the preservatives shall provide information on the dosage necessary to preserve the product.
| (ii) | It is prohibited to claim or suggest on the packaging or by any other communication that the product has an antimicrobial action.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the texts and layouts used on each type of packaging and/or an example of each different type of packaging to the competent body.
| (iii) | Biocides, either as part of the formulation or as part of any mixture included in the formulation, that are used to preserve the product and that are classified H410/R50-53 or H411/R51-53 in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC, Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)or Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008, are permitted but only if their bioaccumulation potentials are characterised by log Pow (log octanol/water partition coefficient) < 3,0 or an experimentally determined bioconcentration factor (BCF) ≤ 100.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets for all biocides, together with a documentation of the concentrations of the biocides in the final product.
Criterion 4 — Fragrances

| (a) | The product shall not contain perfumes containing nitro-musks or polycyclic musks (as specified in Criterion 3(a)).
| (b) | Any substance added to the product as a fragrance must have been manufactured and/or handled in accordance with the code of practice of the International Fragrance Association. The code can be found on IFRA website: http://www.ifraorg.org
| (c) | Fragrance substances subject to the declaration requirement provided for in Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 (Annex VII) and which are not already excluded by Criterion 3(c) and (other) fragrance substances classified H317/R43 (May cause allergic skin reaction) and/or H334/R42 (May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled) shall not be present in quantities ≥ 0,010 % (≥ 100 ppm) per substance.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance with each part of Criteria (a) and (b). For Criterion (c), the applicant shall provide a signed declaration of compliance indicating the amount of fragrances in the product. The applicant shall also provide a declaration from the fragrance manufacturer specifying the content of each of the substances in the fragrances which are listed in Annex III, Part I to Council Directive 76/768/EEC(9)as well as the content of (other) substances which have been assigned the risk phrases R43/H317 and/or R42/H334.

Criterion 5 — Volatile organic compounds
The final products of all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners (as sold) shall not contain more than 6 % (by weight) of volatile organic compounds with a boiling point lower than 150 °C. Alternatively, for concentrated products to be diluted in water, the total concentration of volatile organic compounds with a boiling point lower than 150 °C shall not exceed 0,2 % (by weight) in the washing water.
The final products of window cleaners (as sold) shall not contain more than 10 % (by weight) of volatile organic compounds with a boiling point lower than 150 °C.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets of each organic solvent together with details of the calculations of the total concentration of volatile organic compounds with a boiling point lower than 150 °C.

Criterion 6 — Phosphorus
The total quantity of elemental phosphorous in the product shall be calculated on the basis of the dosage of the product recommended by the manufacturer for preparing 1 litre of washing water for cleaning of normally soiled surfaces (for products diluted in water prior to use) or per 100 g of product (for products used without dilution) taking into account all substances containing phosphorus (e.g. phosphates and phosphonates).
For all-purpose cleaners, which are diluted in water prior to use, the total phosphorus content (P) shall not exceed 0,02 g of the dosage of the product recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water.
For all-purpose cleaners, which are used without dilution, the total phosphorus content (P) shall not exceed 0,2 g per 100 g of product.
For sanitary cleaners, the total phosphorus content (P) shall not exceed 1,0 g per 100 g of product.
Substances used in window cleaners must not contain phosphorus.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the exact formulation of the product to the competent body, together with the details of the calculations showing compliance with this Criterion.

Criterion 7 — Packaging requirements

| (a) | Sprays containing propellants must not be used.
| (b) | Plastic materials that are used for the main container shall be marked in accordance with the European Parliament and Council Directive 94/62/EC of 20 December 1994 on packaging and packaging waste(10), or DIN 6120 Parts 1 and 2 in connection with DIN 7728 Part 1.
| (c) | If the primary packaging is made of recycled material, any indication of this on the packaging shall be in conformity with the ISO 14021 standard ‘Environmental labels and declarations — Self declared claims (type II environmental labelling)’.
| (d) | Products packaged in trigger sprays must be sold as a part of a refillable system.
| (e) | Only phthalates that at the time of application have been risk assessed and have not been classified according to Criterion 3(c) may be used in the plastic packaging.
| (f) | The weight utility ratio (WUR) of the primary packaging must not exceed the following values:Product typeWURConcentrated products, including liquid concentrates and solids, that are diluted in water prior to use1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)Ready-to-use products, i.e. products used without further dilution150 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)WUR is calculated only for the primary packaging (including caps, stoppers and hand pumps/spraying devices) by using the formula below:,whereWi=The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.Ui=The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.Di=The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i). In the case of ready-to-use products that are sold pre-diluted, Di= product volume (in litres).ri=Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not reused for the same purpose. If the packaging is reused, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number. | Product type | WUR | Concentrated products, including liquid concentrates and solids, that are diluted in water prior to use | 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water) | Ready-to-use products, i.e. products used without further dilution | 150 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water) | Wi | = | The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable. | Ui | = | The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi. | Di | = | The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i). In the case of ready-to-use products that are sold pre-diluted, Di= product volume (in litres). | ri | = | Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not reused for the same purpose. If the packaging is reused, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.
Product type | WUR
Concentrated products, including liquid concentrates and solids, that are diluted in water prior to use | 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)
Ready-to-use products, i.e. products used without further dilution | 150 gram packaging per litre use solution (washing water)
Wi | = | The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.
Ui | = | The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.
Di | = | The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i). In the case of ready-to-use products that are sold pre-diluted, Di= product volume (in litres).
ri | = | Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not reused for the same purpose. If the packaging is reused, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a calculation of the WUR of the product to the competent body, together with a declaration of compliance with each part of this Criterion. For Criterion (e) the applicant shall provide completed and signed declaration of compliance.

Criterion 8 — Fitness for use
The product shall be fit for use, meeting the needs of the consumers.
(a) All-purpose cleaners and window cleanersFor all-purpose cleaners, only fat-removing effects must be documented. For window cleaners, stripe-less drying must be documented.
The cleaning ability must be equivalent to or better than that of a market-leading or generic reference product, approved by a competent body.
Assessment and verification:the performance of the product must either be tested by:

— | an adequate and justifiable laboratory test, or
— | an adequate and justifiable consumer test.Both tests must be carried out and reported within specified parameters as stated in the framework described in ‘Framework for testing the performance of all-purpose cleaners, window cleaners and sanitary cleaners’ that can be found here:
http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/ecolabelled_products/categories/purpose_cleaners_en.htm
(b) Sanitary cleanersSanitary cleaners include bathroom cleaners, toilet cleaners and kitchen cleaners. For bathroom cleaners, both limesoap and limescale removal shall be documented. For acidic toilet cleaners, only limescale removal shall be documented. For kitchen cleaners fat removing effects shall be documented.
The cleaning ability must be equivalent to or better than that of the generic reference detergent specified below.
Assessment and verification:the performance of the product must either be tested by:

— | an adequate and justifiable laboratory test, or
— | an adequate and justifiable consumer test.Both tests must be carried out and reported within specified parameters as stated in the framework described in ‘Framework for testing the performance of all-purpose cleaners, window cleaners and sanitary cleaners’. The generic reference detergent shall be the one prescribed in IKW performance test ‘Recommendation for the quality assessment of acidic toilet cleaners’ (SÖFW-Journal, 126, 11, pp. 50-56, 2000). The reference detergent is applicable for toilet cleaners and bathroom cleaners; however the pH must be reduced to 3,5 for the testing of bathroom cleaners.
The IKW performance test ‘Recommendation for the quality assessment of acidic toilet cleaners’ (SÖFW-Journal, 126, 11, pp. 50-56, 2000) can be downloaded from
http://www.ikw.org/pdf/broschueren/EQ_WC_Reiniger_Englisch.pdf

Criterion 9 — User instructions
(a) Dosage instructionsInformation on the recommended dosage of all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners shall appear on the packaging in a reasonably sufficient size and against a visible background. In the case of a concentrated product, it shall be clearly indicated on the packaging that only a small quantity of the product is needed compared to normal (i.e. diluted) products.
The following text (or equivalent text) shall appear on the packaging:

‘Proper dosage saves costs and minimises environmental impacts’.
The following text (or equivalent text) shall appear on the packaging of ready-to-use all-purpose cleaners: ‘The product is not intended for large-scale cleaning’.
(b) Safety adviceThe following safety advice (or equivalent) shall appear on the product in text or as pictogram:

— | ‘Keep away from children’,
— | ‘Do not mix different cleaners’,
— | ‘Avoid inhaling sprayed product’ (only for products that are packaged as sprays).Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a sample of the product packaging, including the label to the competent body, together with a declaration of compliance with each part of this Criterion.

Criterion 10 — Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
Optional label with text box shall contain the following text:

‘— | reduced impact on aquatic life,
— | reduced use of hazardous substances,
— | reduced packaging waste,
— | clear user instructions.’The guidelines for the use of the optional label with text box can be found in the ‘Guidelines for the use of the EU Ecolabel logo’ on the website:
http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/promo/logos_en.htm
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a sample of the label, together with a declaration of compliance with this Criterion.

Criterion 11 — Professional training
For detergents, which are used by professional users, the producer, its distributor or a third party shall offer training or training materials for cleaning staff. These shall include step-by-step instructions for proper dilution, use, disposal and the use of equipment.
Assessment and verification:a sample of training material containing step-by-step instructions for proper dilution, use, disposal and the use of equipment and a description of training courses shall be provided to the competent body.

(1)
OJ L 104, 8.4.2004, p. 1.
(2)
OJ L 142, 31.5.2008, p. 1.
(3)
OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1.
(4)
OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1.
(5)
OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1.
(6) As provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(7) As provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC.
(*1) The percentage must be divided by the M-factor established in accordance with the Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(*2) Including stabilisers and other auxiliary substances in the preparations.
(*3) In concentrations lower than 1,0 % in the raw material as long as the total concentration in the final product is lower than 0,10 %.
(8)
OJ L 200, 30.7.1999, p. 1.
(9)
OJ L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 169.
(10)
OJ L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 10.

Detergents Ingredients Database (DID) list

Appendix IThe DID list (Part A) is a list containing information of the aquatic toxicity and biodegradability of ingredients typically used in detergent formulations. The list includes information on the toxicity and biodegradability of a range of substances used in washing and cleaning products. The list is not comprehensive, but guidance is given in Part B of the DID list concerning the determination of the relevant calculation parameters for substances not present on the DID list (e.g. the Toxicity Factor (TF) and degradation factor (DF), which are used for calculation of the critical dilution volume). The list is a generic source of information and substances present on the DID list are not automatically approved for use in EU Ecolabelled products. The DID list (Parts A and B) can be found on the EU Ecolabel website: http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/ecolabelled_products/categories/did_list_en.htm
For substances with no data regarding aquatic toxicity and degradability, structure analogies with similar substances may be used to assess the TF and DF. Such structure analogies shall be approved by the competent body granting the EU Ecolabel license. Alternatively, a worst case approach shall be applied, using the parameters below:
Worst case approach:

| Acute toxicity | Chronic toxicity | Degradation
Ingredient | LC50/EC50 | SF(acute) | TF(acute) | NOEC(*1) | SF(chronic)(*1) | TF(chronic) | DF | Aerobic | Anaerobic
‘Name’ | 1 mg/l | 10 000 | 0,0001 | | | 0,0001 | 1 | P | N
Documentation of ready biodegradability
The following test methods for ready biodegradability shall be used.

(1) | Until 1 December 2010 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.The 10-days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A and C4-B (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for methods C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents). | | The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests. | | The 10-days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A and C4-B (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for methods C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
| The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.
| The 10-days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A and C4-B (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for methods C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
(2) | After 1 December 2015 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
Documentation of anaerobic biodegradability
The reference test for anaerobic degradability shall be EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent test method, with the requirement of 60 % ultimate degradability under anaerobic conditions. Test methods simulating the conditions in a relevant anaerobic environment may also be used to document that 60 % ultimate degradability has been attained under anaerobic conditions.

Extrapolation for substances not listed in the DID list
Where the ingredients that are not listed in the DID list the following approach may be used to provide the necessary documentation of anaerobic biodegradability:

1. | Apply reasonable extrapolation.Use test results obtained with one raw material to extrapolate the ultimate anaerobic degradability of structurally related surfactants. Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant (or a group of homologues) in accordance with the DID list, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. C12-15 A 1-3 EO sulphate [DID No 8] is anaerobically biodegradable, and a similar anaerobic biodegradability may also be assumed for C12-15 A 6 EO sulphate). Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant by use of an appropriate test method, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. literature data confirming the anaerobic biodegradability of surfactants belonging to the group alkyl ester ammonium salts may be used as documentation for a similar anaerobic biodegradability of other quaternary ammonium salts containing ester-linkages in the alkyl chain(s)).
2. | Perform screening test for anaerobic degradability.If new testing is necessary, perform a screening test by use of EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent method.
3. | Perform low-dosage degradability test.If new testing is necessary, and in the case of experimental problems in the screening test (e.g. inhibition due to toxicity of test substance), repeat testing by using a low dosage of surfactant and monitor degradation by14C measurements or chemical analyses. Testing at low dosages may be performed by use of OECD 308 (August 2000) or an equivalent method.
(*1) If no acceptable chronic toxicity data are found, these columns are empty. In that case TF(chronic) is defined as equal to TF(acute).

Pending: 32011D0382

January 16, 2026
29.6.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 169/40
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 2005/342/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for hand dishwashing detergents which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. The new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2005/342/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for hand dishwashing detergents on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
1. ‘substance’ means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the product and any impurity deriving from the process used but excluding any solvent, which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
2. ‘product’ (or mixture) means a mixture or solution of two or more substances, which do not react.
1. Toxicity to aquatic organisms
2. Biodegradability of surfactants
3. Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
4. Fragrances
5. Corrosive properties
6. Packaging requirements
7. Fitness for use
8. User instructions
9. Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
— Alkyl phenol ethoxylates (APEOs) and derivatives thereof
— EDTA (ethylene-diamine-tetra-acetic acid) and its salts
— 5-Bromo-5-nitro-1,3-dioxane
— 2-Bromo-2-nitropropane-1,3-diol
— Diazolinidylurea
— Formaldehyde
— Sodium hydroxy methyl glycinate
— Nitro-musks and polycyclic musks, including for example:—Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene—Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene—Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan—Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene—Musk ketone: 4’-Tert-butyl-2’,6’-dimethyl-3’,5’-dinitroacetaphenone—HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran)—AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin). — Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene — Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene — Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan — Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene — Musk ketone: 4’-Tert-butyl-2’,6’-dimethyl-3’,5’-dinitroacetaphenone — HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran) — AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).
— Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene
— Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene
— Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan
— Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene
— Musk ketone: 4’-Tert-butyl-2’,6’-dimethyl-3’,5’-dinitroacetaphenone
— HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran)
— AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).
— Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene
— Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene
— Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan
— Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene
— Musk ketone: 4’-Tert-butyl-2’,6’-dimethyl-3’,5’-dinitroacetaphenone
— HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran)
— AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).
Hazard Statement(6) Risk Phrase(7)
H300 Fatal if swallowed R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled R23; R26
H331 Toxic if inhaled R23
H340 May cause genetic defects R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects R68
H350 May cause cancer R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer R40
H360F May damage fertility R60
H360D May damage the unborn child R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child R60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child R60-63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility R61-62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children R64
H370 Causes damage to organs R39/23; R39/24; R39/25; R39/26; R39/27; R39/28
H371 May cause damage to organs R68/20; R68/21; R68/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/25; R48/24; R48/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/20; R48/21; R48/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact R39-41
Sensitising substances
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
SurfactantsIn concentrations < 25 % in the product(*1) H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R 50
Fragrances H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*2) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
Enzymes(*2) H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3) H351 Suspected of causing cancer R40
(i) The product may only include biocides in order to preserve the product, and in the appropriate dosage for this purpose alone. This does not refer to surfactants, which may also have biocidal properties.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets of any preservatives added, together with information on their exact concentration in the product. The manufacturer or supplier of the preservatives shall provide information on the dosage necessary to preserve the product.
(ii) It is prohibited to claim or suggest on the packaging or by any other communication that the product has an antimicrobial action.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the texts and layouts used on each type of packaging and/or an example of each different type of packaging to the competent body.
(iii) Biocides, either as part of the formulation or as part of any mixture included in the formulation, that are used to preserve the product and that are classified H410/R50-53 or H411/R51-53 in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC, Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)or Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008, are permitted but only if their bioaccumulation potentials are characterised by log Pow (log octanol/water partition coefficient) < 3,0 or an experimentally determined bioconcentration factor (BCF) ≤ 100.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets for all biocides, together with a documentation of the concentrations of the biocides in the final product.
(a) The product shall not contain perfumes containing nitro-musks or polycyclic musks (as specified in criterion 3(a)).
(b) Any substances added to the product as a fragrance must have been manufactured and/or handled in accordance with the code of practice of the International Fragrance Association. The code can be found on IFRA website: http://www.ifraorg.org
(c) Fragrance substances subject to the declaration requirement provided for in Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 on detergents (Annex VII) and which are not already excluded by criterion 3(c) and (other) fragrance substances classified H317/R43 (May cause allergic skin reaction) and/or H334/R42 (May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled) shall not be present in quantities ≥ 0,010 % (≥ 100 ppm) per substance.
(d) Fragrances shall not be used in hand dishwashing detergents for professional use.
(a) Plastics that are used for the main container shall be marked in accordance with the European Parliament and Council Directive 94/62/EC of 20 December 1994 on packaging and packaging waste(10), or DIN 6120 part 1 and 2 in connection with DIN 7728 part 1.
(b) If the primary packaging is made of recycled material, any indication of this on the packaging shall be in conformity with the ISO 14021 standard ‘Environmental labels and declarations — Self declared claims (type II environmental labelling)’.
(c) Only phthalates that at the time of application have been risk assessed and have not been classified according to criterion 3(c) may be used in the plastic packaging.
(d) The weight utility ratio (WUR) of the primary packaging must not exceed the following values:Product typeWURHand dishwashing detergents that are diluted in water prior to use1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (dishwashing water)WUR is calculated only for the primary packaging (including caps, stoppers and hand pumps/spraying devices) by using the formula below:,whereWi=The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.Ui=The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.Di=The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i).ri=Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not re-used for the same purpose. If the packaging is re-used, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number. Product type WUR Hand dishwashing detergents that are diluted in water prior to use 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (dishwashing water) Wi = The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable. Ui = The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi. Di = The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i). ri = Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not re-used for the same purpose. If the packaging is re-used, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.
Product type WUR
Hand dishwashing detergents that are diluted in water prior to use 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (dishwashing water)
Wi = The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.
Ui = The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.
Di = The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i).
ri = Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not re-used for the same purpose. If the packaging is re-used, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.
Product type WUR
Hand dishwashing detergents that are diluted in water prior to use 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (dishwashing water)
Wi = The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.
Ui = The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.
Di = The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i).
ri = Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not re-used for the same purpose. If the packaging is re-used, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.
(a) ‘Do not use running water but immerse the dishes, and use the recommended dosage’ (or equivalent text);
(b) information on the recommended dosage shall appear on the packaging in a reasonably sufficient size and against a visible background. The information shall be provided in millilitres (and tea spoons) of product for 5 litres of dishwashing water suitable for ‘dirty’ and ‘less dirty’ dishes;
(c) an indication of the approximate number of washes that the consumer can perform with one bottle is recommended but voluntary.
‘— reduced impact on aquatic life,
— reduced use of hazardous substances,
— reduced packaging waste,
— clear user instructions.’
Acute toxicity Chronic toxicity Degradation
Ingredient LC50/EC50 SF(acute) TF(acute) NOEC(*1) SF(chronic)(*1) TF(chronic) DF Aerobic Anaerobic
‘Name’ 1  mg/l 10 000 0,0001 0,0001 1 P N
(1) until 1 December 2010 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A Annex C.4-B (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for methods C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents);
(2) after 1 December 2015 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(1) apply reasonable extrapolation. Use test results obtained with one raw material to extrapolate the ultimate anaerobic degradability of structurally related surfactants. Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant (or a group of homologues) in accordance with the DID list, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g., C12-15 A 1-3 EO sulphate (DID No 8) is anaerobically biodegradable, and a similar anaerobic biodegradability may also be assumed for C12-15 A 6 EO sulphate). Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant by use of an appropriate test method, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. literature data confirming the anaerobic biodegradability of surfactants belonging to the group alkyl ester ammonium salts may be used as documentation for a similar anaerobic biodegradability of other quaternary ammonium salts containing ester-linkages in the alkyl chain(s));
(2) perform screening test for anaerobic degradability. If new testing is necessary, perform a screening test by use of EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent method;
(3) perform low-dosage degradability test. If new testing is necessary, and in the case of experimental problems in the screening test (e.g. inhibition due to toxicity of test substance), repeat testing by using a low dosage of surfactant and monitor degradation bymeasurements or chemical analyses. Testing at low dosages may be performed by use of OECD 308 (August 2000) or an equivalent method.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 2005/342/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for hand dishwashing detergents which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. The new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2005/342/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for hand dishwashing detergents on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ shall comprise all detergents intended to be used to wash by hand dishes, crockery, cutlery, pots, pans, kitchen utensils and so on.
The product group shall cover products for both private and professional use. The products shall be a mixture of chemical substances and must not contain microorganisms that have been deliberately added by the manufacturer.

Article 2
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
1.
‘substance’ means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the product and any impurity deriving from the process used but excluding any solvent, which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
2.
‘product’ (or mixture) means a mixture or solution of two or more substances, which do not react.

Article 3
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, an item of hand dishwashing detergent shall fall within the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 4
The criteria for the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 5
For administrative purposes the code number assigned to the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ shall be ‘019’.

Article 6
Decision 2005/342/EC is repealed.

Article 7
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2005/342/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 June 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision. Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated in accordance with the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC, that Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 8
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 2005/342/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for hand dishwashing detergents which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. The new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2005/342/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for hand dishwashing detergents on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ shall comprise all detergents intended to be used to wash by hand dishes, crockery, cutlery, pots, pans, kitchen utensils and so on.
The product group shall cover products for both private and professional use. The products shall be a mixture of chemical substances and must not contain microorganisms that have been deliberately added by the manufacturer.
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
1.
‘substance’ means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the product and any impurity deriving from the process used but excluding any solvent, which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
2.
‘product’ (or mixture) means a mixture or solution of two or more substances, which do not react.
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, an item of hand dishwashing detergent shall fall within the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.
The criteria for the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
For administrative purposes the code number assigned to the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ shall be ‘019’.
Decision 2005/342/EC is repealed.
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2005/342/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘hand dishwashing detergents’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 June 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision. Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated in accordance with the criteria set out in Decision 2005/342/EC, that Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

FRAMEWORK

ANNEX
The aims of the criteria
These criteria aim, in particular, at promoting products that have a reduced discharges of toxic or otherwise polluting substances into the aquatic environment, reducing or preventing risks to health or the environment related to the use of hazardous substances, minimising packaging waste, providing information that will enable the consumer to use the product in the way that is efficient and minimising environmental impact.

CRITERIA

| 1. | Toxicity to aquatic organisms
| 2. | Biodegradability of surfactants
| 3. | Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
| 4. | Fragrances
| 5. | Corrosive properties
| 6. | Packaging requirements
| 7. | Fitness for use
| 8. | User instructions
| 9. | Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
Assessment and verification requirements
(a) RequirementsThe specific assessment and verification requirements are indicated within each criterion.
Where the applicant is required to provide declarations, documentation, analyses test reports, or other evidence to show compliance with the criteria, it is understood that these may originate from the applicant and/or his supplier(s) and/or their supplier(s), etc as appropriate.
Where possible, the testing should be performed by laboratories that meet the general requirements of EN ISO 17025 or equivalent.
Where appropriate, test methods other than those indicated for each criterion may be used if the competent body assessing the application accepts their equivalence.
Appendix I makes reference to the Detergents Ingredients Database (DID) list which contains the most widely used ingredients used in detergent formulations. It shall be used for deriving the data for the calculations of the Critical Dilution Volume (CDV) and for the assessment of the biodegradability of the ingredients. For substances not present on the DID list, guidance is given on how to calculate or extrapolate the relevant data. The latest version of the DID list is available from the EU Ecolabel website or via the websites of the individual competent bodies.
Where appropriate, competent bodies may require supporting documentation and may carry out independent verifications.
(b) Measurement thresholdsAll substances in the product, including additives (e.g. preservatives or stabilisers) in the ingredients, of which the concentration exceeds 0,010 % by weight of the final formulation shall comply with the EU Ecolabel criteria except for criterion 1, where each intentionally added substance should be included, irrespective of its weight. Impurities resulting from the production of the ingredients which are present in concentrations > 0,010 % by weight of the final formulation shall also comply with the criteria.
(c) Reference dosageFor hand dishwashing detergents, the dosage in grams of the product recommended by the manufacturer for preparing 1 litre of dishwashing water for cleaning of normally soiled dishes is taken as the reference dosage for the calculations aiming at documenting compliance with the EU Ecolabel criteria and for testing of cleaning ability.

EU ECOLABEL CRITERIA

Criterion 1 — Toxicity to aquatic organisms
The critical dilution volume (CDVchronic) is calculated for each substance (i) using the following equation:

where weight(i)is the weight of the substance (in grams) contained in the dosage recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of dishwashing water. DF(i)is the degradation factor and TFchronic(i)is the toxicity factor of the substance (in milligrams/litre).
The values of DF and TF chronic shall be as given in the detergent ingredient database list part A (DID list part A) (Appendix I). If the substance in question is not included in the DID list part A, the applicant shall estimate the values following the approach described in the DID list part B (Appendix I). The CDVchronicis summed for each substance, making the CDVchronicfor the product.
The CDVchronicshall be calculated on the basis of the dosage in grams of the product recommended by the manufacturer for preparing 1 litre of dishwashing water for cleaning of normally soiled dishes. The CDVchronicof the recommended dose expressed for 1 litre of dishwashing water shall not exceed 3 800 litres.
Assessment and verification:the exact formulation of the product shall be provided to the competent body, together with the details of the CDVchroniccalculations showing compliance with this criterion.

Criterion 2 — Biodegradability of surfactants
(a) Ready biodegradability (aerobic)Each surfactant used in the product shall be readily biodegradable.
Assessment and verification:the exact formulation of the product as well as a description of the function of each substance shall be provided to the competent body. The DID list part A (Appendix I) indicates whether a specific surfactant is aerobically biodegradable or not (the surfactants with an entry of ‘R’ in the column on aerobic biodegradability are readily biodegradable). For surfactants which are not included in the DID list part A, the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, showing that they are aerobically biodegradable shall be provided. The tests for ready biodegradability shall be as referred to in Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on detergents(1). Surfactants shall be considered as readily biodegradable if the level of biodegradability (mineralisation) measured in accordance with one of the five following tests is at least 60 % within 28 days: CO2headspace test (OECD 310), carbon dioxide (CO2) Evolution Modified Sturm test (OECD 301B; Council Regulation (EC) No 440/2008(2)method C.4-C), Closed Bottle test (OECD 301D; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-E), Manometric Respirometry (OECD 301F; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-D), or MITI (I) test (OECD 301C; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-F), or their equivalent ISO tests. Depending on the physical characteristics of the surfactant, one of the following tests might be used to confirm ready biodegradability, if the level of biodegradability is at least 70 % within 28 days: Dissolved Organic Carbon DOC Die-Away (OECD 301A; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A) or Modified OECD Screening DOC Die-Away (OECD 301E; Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-B), or their equivalent ISO tests. The applicability of test methods based on measurement of dissolved organic carbon needs to be appropriately justified as these methods could give results on the removal and not on the biodegradability. Pre-adaptation is not to be used in tests for aerobic ready biodegradability. The 10 days window principle shall not apply.
(b) Anaerobic biodegradabilitySurfactants that are not biodegradable under anaerobic conditions may be used in the product provided that the surfactants are not classified with H400/R50 (Very toxic to aquatic life) within the limit specified below.
The total weight of such anaerobically non-biodegradable surfactants must not exceed 0,20 gram of the recommended dose expressed for 1 litre of dishwashing water.
Assessment and verification: the exact formulation of the product as well as a description of the function of each substance shall be provided to the competent body. The DID list part A (Appendix I) indicates whether a specific surfactant is anaerobically biodegradable or not (the surfactants with an entry of ‘Y’ in the column on anaerobic biodegradability are biodegradable under anaerobic conditions). For surfactants which are not included in the DID list (OJ L 115, 4.5.2005, p. 18part A), the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, showing that they are anaerobically biodegradable shall be provided. The reference test for anaerobic degradability shall be OECD 311, ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988) or an equivalent test method, with the requirement of a minimum of 60 % ultimate degradability under anaerobic conditions. Test methods simulating the conditions in a relevant anaerobic environment may also be used to document that 60 % ultimate degradability has been attained under anaerobic conditions (see Appendix II).

Criterion 3 — Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
The requirements stated in (a), (b) and (c) below shall apply to each substance or mixture, including biocides, colouring agents and fragrances, that exceeds 0,010 % by weight of the final product. This includes also each substance of any mixture used in the formulation that exceeds 0,010 % by weight of the final product. Nanoforms intentionally added to the product shall prove compliance with the criterion 3(c) for any concentration.
(a) Specified excluded substancesThe following substances shall not be included in the product, either as part of the formulation or as part of any mixture included in the formulation:

— | Alkyl phenol ethoxylates (APEOs) and derivatives thereof
— | EDTA (ethylene-diamine-tetra-acetic acid) and its salts
— | 5-Bromo-5-nitro-1,3-dioxane
— | 2-Bromo-2-nitropropane-1,3-diol
— | Diazolinidylurea
— | Formaldehyde
— | Sodium hydroxy methyl glycinate
— | Nitro-musks and polycyclic musks, including for example:—Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene—Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene—Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan—Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene—Musk ketone: 4’-Tert-butyl-2’,6’-dimethyl-3’,5’-dinitroacetaphenone—HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran)—AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin). | — | Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene | — | Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene | — | Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan | — | Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene | — | Musk ketone: 4’-Tert-butyl-2’,6’-dimethyl-3’,5’-dinitroacetaphenone | — | HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran) | — | AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).
— | Musk xylene: 5-Tert-butyl-2,4,6-trinitro-m-xylene
— | Musk ambrette: 4-Tert-butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene
— | Moskene: 1,1,3,3,5-Pentamethyl-4,6-dinitroindan
— | Musk tibetine: 1-Tert-butyl-3,4,5-trimethyl-2,6-dinitrobenzene
— | Musk ketone: 4’-Tert-butyl-2’,6’-dimethyl-3’,5’-dinitroacetaphenone
— | HHCB (1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta(g)-2-benzopyran)
— | AHTN (6-Acetyl-1,1,2,4,4,7-hexamethyltetralin).Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a declaration supported by declarations from manufacturers, as appropriate, confirming that the listed substances have not been included in the product.
(b) Quaternary ammonium salts that are not readily biodegradable shall not be used, either as part of the formulation or as part of any mixture included in the formulation.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide documentation showing the biodegradability of any quaternary ammonium salt used.
(c) Hazardous substances and mixturesAccording to the Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 on the EU Ecolabel, the product or any part of it shall not contain substances (in any forms, including nanoforms) meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard statements or risk phrases specified below in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)or Council Directive 67/548/EEC(4), nor shall it contain substances referred to in Article 57 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5). The risk phrases below generally refer to substances. However, for mixtures of enzymes and fragrances, where information on substances cannot be obtained, the classification rules for mixtures shall be applied.
List of hazard statements and risk phrases:

Hazard Statement(6) | Risk Phrase(7)
H300 Fatal if swallowed | R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed | R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways | R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin | R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin | R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled | R23; R26
H331 Toxic if inhaled | R23
H340 May cause genetic defects | R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects | R68
H350 May cause cancer | R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation | R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer | R40
H360F May damage fertility | R60
H360D May damage the unborn child | R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child | R60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R60-63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility | R61-62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility | R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children | R64
H370 Causes damage to organs | R39/23; R39/24; R39/25; R39/26; R39/27; R39/28
H371 May cause damage to organs | R68/20; R68/21; R68/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/25; R48/24; R48/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/20; R48/21; R48/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life | R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer | R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas | R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas | R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas | R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact | R39-41
Sensitising substances
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43Substances or mixtures which change their properties upon processing (e.g. become no longer bioavailable, undergo chemical modification) so that the identified hazard no longer applies are exempted from the above requirement.
Derogations: the following substances or mixtures are specifically exempted from this requirement:

SurfactantsIn concentrations < 25 % in the product(*1) | H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R 50
Fragrances | H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Enzymes(*2) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
Enzymes(*2) | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3) | H351 Suspected of causing cancer | R40Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide the exact formulation of the product to the competent body. The applicant shall demonstrate compliance with this criterion for substances in the product on the basis of information consisting as a minimum of that specified in Annex VII to the Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. Such information shall be specific to the particular form of the substance, including nanoforms, used in the product. For that purpose, the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance with this criterion, together with a list of ingredients and related safety data sheets in accordance with Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 for the product as well as for all substances listed in the formulation(s). Concentration limits shall be specified in the safety data sheets in accordance with Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(d) Substances listed in accordance with Article 59(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006No derogation from the exclusion in Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 may be given concerning substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the list foreseen in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 present in mixtures in concentrations higher than 0,010 %.
Assessment and verification:the list of substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the candidate list in accordance with Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 can be found here:
http://echa.europa.eu/chem_data/authorisation_process/candidate_list_table_en.asp
Reference to the list shall be made on the date of application.
Concentration limits shall be specified in the safety data sheets in accordance with Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(e) Biocides
| (i) | The product may only include biocides in order to preserve the product, and in the appropriate dosage for this purpose alone. This does not refer to surfactants, which may also have biocidal properties.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets of any preservatives added, together with information on their exact concentration in the product. The manufacturer or supplier of the preservatives shall provide information on the dosage necessary to preserve the product.
| (ii) | It is prohibited to claim or suggest on the packaging or by any other communication that the product has an antimicrobial action.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the texts and layouts used on each type of packaging and/or an example of each different type of packaging to the competent body.
| (iii) | Biocides, either as part of the formulation or as part of any mixture included in the formulation, that are used to preserve the product and that are classified H410/R50-53 or H411/R51-53 in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC, Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)or Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008, are permitted but only if their bioaccumulation potentials are characterised by log Pow (log octanol/water partition coefficient) < 3,0 or an experimentally determined bioconcentration factor (BCF) ≤ 100.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets for all biocides, together with a documentation of the concentrations of the biocides in the final product.
Criterion 4 — Fragrances

| (a) | The product shall not contain perfumes containing nitro-musks or polycyclic musks (as specified in criterion 3(a)).
| (b) | Any substances added to the product as a fragrance must have been manufactured and/or handled in accordance with the code of practice of the International Fragrance Association. The code can be found on IFRA website: http://www.ifraorg.org
| (c) | Fragrance substances subject to the declaration requirement provided for in Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 on detergents (Annex VII) and which are not already excluded by criterion 3(c) and (other) fragrance substances classified H317/R43 (May cause allergic skin reaction) and/or H334/R42 (May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled) shall not be present in quantities ≥ 0,010 % (≥ 100 ppm) per substance.
| (d) | Fragrances shall not be used in hand dishwashing detergents for professional use.Assessment and verification:a declaration of compliance with each part of criterion (a), (b) and (d). For criterion (c), the applicant shall provide a signed declaration of compliance indicating the amount of fragrances in the product. The applicant shall also provide a declaration from the fragrance manufacturer specifying the content of each of the substances in the fragrances which are listed in Annex III, Part I to Council Directive 76/768/EEC(9)as well as the content of (other) substances which have been assigned the risk phrases R43/H317 and/or R42/H334.

Criterion 5 — Corrosive properties
The product shall not be classified as a ‘Corrosive’ (C) mixture with R34 or R35 in accordance with Directive 1999/45/EC, or as a ‘Skin Category 1’ mixture in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the exact concentrations of all substances used in the product, either as part of the formulation or as part of any mixture included in the formulation, that are classified as ‘Corrosive’ (C) with R34 or R35 in accordance with Directive 1999/45/EC, or as a ‘Skin Category 1’ mixture in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 to the competent body, together with copies of the material safety data sheets.

Criterion 6 — Packaging requirements

| (a) | Plastics that are used for the main container shall be marked in accordance with the European Parliament and Council Directive 94/62/EC of 20 December 1994 on packaging and packaging waste(10), or DIN 6120 part 1 and 2 in connection with DIN 7728 part 1.
| (b) | If the primary packaging is made of recycled material, any indication of this on the packaging shall be in conformity with the ISO 14021 standard ‘Environmental labels and declarations — Self declared claims (type II environmental labelling)’.
| (c) | Only phthalates that at the time of application have been risk assessed and have not been classified according to criterion 3(c) may be used in the plastic packaging.
| (d) | The weight utility ratio (WUR) of the primary packaging must not exceed the following values:Product typeWURHand dishwashing detergents that are diluted in water prior to use1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (dishwashing water)WUR is calculated only for the primary packaging (including caps, stoppers and hand pumps/spraying devices) by using the formula below:,whereWi=The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.Ui=The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.Di=The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i).ri=Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not re-used for the same purpose. If the packaging is re-used, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number. | Product type | WUR | Hand dishwashing detergents that are diluted in water prior to use | 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (dishwashing water) | Wi | = | The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable. | Ui | = | The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi. | Di | = | The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i). | ri | = | Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not re-used for the same purpose. If the packaging is re-used, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.
Product type | WUR
Hand dishwashing detergents that are diluted in water prior to use | 1,20 gram packaging per litre use solution (dishwashing water)
Wi | = | The weight (g) of the primary packaging (i) including label if applicable.
Ui | = | The weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the primary packaging (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the primary packaging is 0 %, then Ui= Wi.
Di | = | The number of functional doses (= number of the dosage volume which is recommended by the manufacturer for 1 litre of washing water) contained in the primary packaging (i).
ri | = | Recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the primary packaging (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system (ri= 1, if the packaging is not re-used for the same purpose. If the packaging is re-used, riis set to 1 unless the applicant can document a higher number.Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a calculation of the WUR of the product to the competent body, together with a declaration of compliance with each part of this criterion. For criterion (c) the applicant shall provide completed and signed declaration of compliance.

Criterion 7 — Fitness for use
The product shall be fit for use, meeting the needs of the consumers.
The cleaning ability and cleaning capacity must be equivalent to or better than that of the generic reference detergent specified below.
Assessment and verification:the cleaning ability and cleaning capacity must be tested by means of an adequate and justifiable laboratory performance test carried out and reported within specified parameters as stated in the framework described in ‘Framework for testing the performance of hand dishwashing detergents’ that can be found here:
http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/ecolabelled_products/categories/hand_dishwashing_detergents_en.htm
The generic reference detergent shall be the one prescribed in IKW performance test ‘Recommendation for the quality assessment of the cleaning performance of hand dishwashing detergents’ (SÖFW-Journal, 128, 5, pp. 11-15, 2002) with the adaptation that the dosage applied in the performance test is set at 2,5 millilitres of the reference detergent per 5 litres of water.
The IKW performance test ‘Recommendation for the quality assessment of the cleaning performance of hand dishwashing detergents’ (SÖFW-Journal, 128, 5, pp. 11-15, 2002) method may be applied with the mentioned adaptation and can be downloaded from: http://www.ikw.org/pdf/broschueren/EQ_Handgeschirr_e.pdf

Criterion 8 — User instructions
The product shall bear the following information on the packaging:

(a) | ‘Do not use running water but immerse the dishes, and use the recommended dosage’ (or equivalent text);
(b) | information on the recommended dosage shall appear on the packaging in a reasonably sufficient size and against a visible background. The information shall be provided in millilitres (and tea spoons) of product for 5 litres of dishwashing water suitable for ‘dirty’ and ‘less dirty’ dishes;
(c) | an indication of the approximate number of washes that the consumer can perform with one bottle is recommended but voluntary.This is calculated by dividing the volume of the product by the dosage required for 5 litres of dishwashing water for dirty dishes.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a sample of the product packaging, including the label to the competent body, together with a declaration of compliance with each part of this criterion.

Criterion 9 — Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
Optional label with text box shall contain the following text:

‘— | reduced impact on aquatic life,
— | reduced use of hazardous substances,
— | reduced packaging waste,
— | clear user instructions.’The guidelines for the use of the optional label with text box can be found in the ‘Guidelines for the use of the EU Ecolabel logo’ on the website: http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/promo/logos_en.htm
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a sample of the label, together with a declaration of compliance with this criterion.

(1)
OJ L 104, 8.4.2004, p. 1.
(2)
OJ L 142, 31.5.2008, p. 1.
(3)
OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1.
(4)
OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1.
(5)
OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1.
(6) As provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(7) As provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC.
(*1) The percentage must be divided by the M-factor established in accordance with the Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(*2) Including stabilisers and other auxiliary substances in the preparations.
(*3) In concentrations lower than 1,0 % in the raw material as long as the total concentration in the final product is lower than 0,10 %.
(8)
OJ L 200, 30.7.1999, p. 1.
(9)
OJ L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 169.
(10)
OJ L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 10.

Detergents Ingredients Database (DID) list

Appendix IThe DID list (part A) is a list containing information of the aquatic toxicity and biodegradability of ingredients typically used in detergent formulations. The list includes information on the toxicity and biodegradability of a range of substances used in washing and cleaning products. The list is not comprehensive, but guidance is given in part B of the DID list concerning the determination of the relevant calculation parameters for substances not present on the DID list (e.g. the Toxicity Factor (TF) and degradation factor (DF), which are used for calculation of the critical dilution volume). The list is a generic source of information and substances present on the DID list are not automatically approved for use in EU Ecolabelled products. The DID list (part A and B) can be found on the EU Ecolabel website: http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/ecolabelled_products/categories/did_list_en.htm
For substances with no data regarding aquatic toxicity and degradability, structure analogies with similar substances may be used to assess the TF and DF. Such structure analogies shall be approved by the competent body granting the EU Ecolabel license. Alternatively, a worst case approach shall be applied, using the parameters below:
Worst case approach:

| Acute toxicity | Chronic toxicity | Degradation
Ingredient | LC50/EC50 | SF(acute) | TF(acute) | NOEC(*1) | SF(chronic)(*1) | TF(chronic) | DF | Aerobic | Anaerobic
‘Name’ | 1 mg/l | 10 000 | 0,0001 | | | 0,0001 | 1 | P | N
Documentation of ready biodegradability
The following test methods for ready biodegradability shall be used:

(1) | until 1 December 2010 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 method C.4-A Annex C.4-B (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for methods C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents);
(2) | after 1 December 2015 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
Documentation of anaerobic biodegradability
The reference test for anaerobic degradability shall be EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent test method, with the requirement of 60 % ultimate degradability under anaerobic conditions. Test methods simulating the conditions in a relevant anaerobic environment may also be used to document that 60 % ultimate degradability has been attained under anaerobic conditions.

Extrapolation for substances not listed in the DID list
Where the ingredients that are not listed in the DID list the following approach may be used to provide the necessary documentation of anaerobic biodegradability:

(1) | apply reasonable extrapolation. Use test results obtained with one raw material to extrapolate the ultimate anaerobic degradability of structurally related surfactants. Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant (or a group of homologues) in accordance with the DID list, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g., C12-15 A 1-3 EO sulphate (DID No 8) is anaerobically biodegradable, and a similar anaerobic biodegradability may also be assumed for C12-15 A 6 EO sulphate). Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant by use of an appropriate test method, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. literature data confirming the anaerobic biodegradability of surfactants belonging to the group alkyl ester ammonium salts may be used as documentation for a similar anaerobic biodegradability of other quaternary ammonium salts containing ester-linkages in the alkyl chain(s));
(2) | perform screening test for anaerobic degradability. If new testing is necessary, perform a screening test by use of EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent method;
(3) | perform low-dosage degradability test. If new testing is necessary, and in the case of experimental problems in the screening test (e.g. inhibition due to toxicity of test substance), repeat testing by using a low dosage of surfactant and monitor degradation bymeasurements or chemical analyses. Testing at low dosages may be performed by use of OECD 308 (August 2000) or an equivalent method.
(*1) If no acceptable chronic toxicity data are found, these columns are empty. In that case TF(chronic) is defined as equal to TF(acute).

Pending: 32011D0381

January 16, 2026
29.6.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 169/28
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 2005/360/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for lubricants which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in light of technological developments. The new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision
(5) Decision 2005/360/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the EU Ecolabel for lubricants on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
Category 1 : hydraulic fluids and tractor transmission oils
Category 2 : greases and stern tube greases
Category 3 : chainsaw oils, concrete release agents, wire rope lubricants, stern tube oils and other total loss lubricants
Category 4 : two-stroke oils
Category 5 : industrial and marine gear oils.
(1) ‘lubricant’ means a preparation consisting of base fluids and additives;
(2) ‘basefluid’ means a lubricating fluid whose flow, ageing, lubricity and anti-wear properties, as well as its properties regarding contaminant suspension, have not been improved by the inclusion of additive(s);
(3) ‘substance’ means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the products and any impurity deriving from the process used, but excluding any solvent which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
(4) ‘thickener’ means one or more substances in the base fluid used to thicken or modify the rheology of a lubricating fluid or grease;
(5) ‘main component’ means any substance accounting for more than 5 % by weight of the lubricant;
(6) ‘additive’ means a substance or mixture whose primary functions are the improvement of the flow, ageing, lubricity, anti-wear properties or of contaminant suspension;
(7) ‘grease’ means a solid to semi-solid mixture which consists of a ‘thickener’ and may include other ingredients imparting special properties in a liquid lubricant.
1. Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
2. Exclusion of specific substances
3. Additional aquatic toxicity requirements
4. Biodegradability and bioaccumulative potential
5. Renewable raw materials
6. Minimum technical performance
7. Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
— to the applied lubricant for criteria 1(a), 6 and 7,
— to each stated substance intentionally added or formed above 0,010 % (w/w) for criterion 1(b) and 2,
— to each stated substance intentionally added or formed above 0,10 % (w/w) for criteria 3, 4 and 5.
Hazard Statement(4) Risk Phrase(5)
H300 Fatal if swallowed R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled R26
H331 Toxic if inhaled R23
H340 May cause genetic defects R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects R68
H350 May cause cancer R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer R40
H360F May damage fertility R60
H360D May damage the unborn child R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child R60; R61; R60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child R60-R63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility R61-R62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children R64
H370 Causes damage to organs R39/23; R39/24; R39/25; R39/26; R39/27; R39/28
H371 May cause damage to organs R68/20; R68/21; R68/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/25; R48/24; R48/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/20; R48/21; R48/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact R39-41
Hazard Statement(6) Risk Phrase(7)
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
H314 Causes severe skin burns and eye damage R34; R35
H319 Causes serious eye irritation R36
H315 Causes skin irritation R38
EUH066 Repeated exposure may cause skin dryness or cracking R66
H336 May cause drowsiness and dizziness R67
— substances appearing in the Union List of priority substances in the field of water policy in Annex X to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(10)as amended by laid in Decision No 2455/2001/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)and the OSPAR List of Chemicals for Priority Action (http://www.ospar.org/content/content.asp?menu=00950304450000_000000_000000),
— organic halogen compounds and nitrite compounds,
— metals or metallic compounds with the exception of sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium. In the case of thickeners, also lithium and/or aluminium compounds may be used up to concentrations limited by the other criteria included in the Annex to this Decision.
— the classification of the substance, base fluid or additive is already stated on the Lubricant Substance Classification list, or
— a valid letter of compliance from a competent body can be submitted, or
— the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes MM > 800 g/mol or molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å), or
— the substance is a polymer and its molecular weight fraction below 1 000 g/mol is less than 1 %, or
— the substance is highly insoluble in water (water solubility < 10 μg/l),
1. In a 28-day biodegradation study according Part C.4 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008, OECD 306, OECD 310 the following levels of biodegradation are achieved:—in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,—in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.In these ultimately biodegradable tests the 10-day window principle will not necessarily apply. If the substance reaches the biodegradation pass level within 28 days but not within the 10-day time-window, a slower degradation rate is assumed. — in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %, — in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
— in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,
— in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
— in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,
— in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
2. The BOD5/ThOD or BOD5/COD ratio ≥ 0,5. The BOD5/(ThOD or COD) ratio can only be used if no data based on Part C.4 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008, OECD 306 or OECD 310 or any other equivalent test methods are available. The BOD5 shall be assessed according to Part C.5 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 or equivalent methods while the COD shall be assessed according to Part C.6 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 or equivalent methods.
— a biodegradation > 70 % in the Part C.9 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 or OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent methods, or
— a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in Part C.4 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008, OECD 306, OECD 310 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation or equivalent methods.
— the classification of the substance, base fluid or additive is already stated on the Lubricant Substance Classification list or a valid letter of compliance from a competent body can be submitted,
— a substance is non-biodegradable if it fails the criteria for ultimate and inherent biodegradability.
— has a MM > 800 g/mol, or
— has a molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å), or
— has an octanol-water partition coefficient, log Kow, value of < 3 or > 7, or
— has a measured BCF of ≤ 100 L/kg, or
— is a polymer and its molecular weight fraction below 1 000 g/mol is less than 1 %.
— ≥ 50 % (m/m) for Category 1,
— ≥ 45 % (m/m) for Category 2,
— ≥ 70 % (m/m) for Category 3,
— ≥ 50 % (m/m) for Category 4,
— ≥ 50 % (m/m) for Category 5.
(a) For Hydraulic fluids: at least the technical performance criteria as laid down in the current ISO 15380, Tables 2 to 5. The supplier shall list on his product information sheet which 2 elastomers have been tested.
(b) For Industrial and marine gear oils: at least the technical performance requirements as in the DIN 51517. The supplier shall list on his product information sheet which Section (I, II or III) was selected.
(c) For chainsaw oils: at least the technical performance criteria as laid down in the RAL UZ 48 of the Blue Angel.
(d) For two-stroke oils for marine applications: at least the technical performance criteria laid down in ‘NMMA Certification for Two-Stroke Cycle Gasoline Engine Lubricants’ of NMMA TC-W3.
(e) For two-stroke oils for terrestrial applications: at least meet the EGD level of technical performance criteria laid down in ISO 13738:2000.
(f) For all other lubricants: fit for purpose.
‘— Reduced harm for water and soil during use
— Contain a large fraction of biobased material’.
Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Category 4 Category 5
CategoryCriteria Hydraulic fluids, tractor transmission oils Greases, stern tube greases Chain saw oils, concrete release agents, wire rope lubricants and other total loss lubricants Terrestrial and marine two-stroke oils Industrial and marine gear oils
Hazard statements and R-phrases indicating environmental and human health hazards(Derogation for Criterion 1(a)) Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Category 4 Category 5
Health or Environmental Hazard statement or R-phrase of the lubricant at the time of application None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC) None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC) None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC) None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC) None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC)
Exclusion of specific substances(Criterion 1(b) and 2) Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Category 4 Category 5
OSPAR-listed; the Union list of priority substances in the field of water policy; organic halogens; nitrites; metals and metallic compounds except Na, K, Mg, Ca and for thickeners Li, Al; CMR cat 1,2 (R45, R46, R49, R60 or R61); the candidate list for Annex XIV to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 < 0,010 % < 0,010 % < 0,010 % < 0,010 % < 0,010 %
Aquatic toxicity(Criterion 3.2 only) Cumulative mass percentages (% w/w) of substances present in
Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Category 4 Category 5
Not toxic (D) Acute toxicity > 100 mg/LorNOEC > 10 mg/L Not limited
Harmful (E) 10 mg/L < Acute toxicity ≤ 100 mg/Lor1 mg/L < NOEC ≤ 10 mg/L ≤ 20 ≤ 25 ≤ 5 ≤ 25 ≤ 20
Toxic (F) 1 mg/L < Acute toxicity ≤ 10 mg/Lor0,1 mg/L < NOEC ≤ 1 mg/L ≤ 5 ≤ 1 ≤ 0,5 ≤ 1 ≤ 5
Very toxic (G) Acute toxicity ≤ 1 mg/LorNOEC ≤ 0,1 mg/L ≤ 0,1/M(*1) ≤ 0,1/M(*1) ≤ 0,1/M(*1) ≤ 0,1/M(*1) ≤ 1/M(*1)
Biodegradation and Bioaccumulation(Criterion 4) Cumulative mass percentages (%w/w) of substances present in
Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Category 4 Category 5
Ultimately aerobically biodegradable (A) > 90 > 75 > 90 > 75 > 90
Inherently aerobically biodegradable (B) ≤ 5 ≤ 25 ≤ 5 ≤ 20 ≤ 5
Non-biodegradable AND non-bioaccumulative (C) ≤ 5 ≤ 5 ≤ 10 ≤ 5
Non-biodegradable AND bioaccumulative (X) ≤ 0,1 ≤ 0,1 ≤ 0,1 ≤ 0,1 ≤ 0,1
Fraction not assessed on aquatic toxicity (Criterion 3.2) or biodegradation/bioaccumulation (Criterion 4) Cumulative mass percentages (%w/w) of substances present in
Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Category 4 Category 5
< 0,5 < 0,5 < 0,5 < 0,5 < 0,5
Renewability(Criterion 5) Cumulative mass percentages (%w/w) of substances present in
Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Category 4 Category 5
Based on carbon ≥ 50 % ≥ 45 % ≥ 70 % ≥ 50 % ≥ 50 %
Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Category 4 Category 5
Minimal Technical performance(Criterion 6) Hydraulic fluids: ISO 15380 Tables 2 to 5Tractor transmission oils: fit for purpose Fit for purpose Chain saw oils: as in RAL UZ 48Others: fit for purpose Marine 2T-oils: as in NMMA TC-W3.Terrestrial 2T-oils: as the EGD level in ISO 13738:2000 Industrial and marine gear oils DIN 51517
multiplication factor (M) LC50 or EC50 value (‘L(E)C50’) of substance
1 0,1 < L(E)C50 ≤ 1
10 0,01 < L(E)C50 ≤ 0,1
100 0,001 < L(E)C50 ≤ 0,01
1 000 0,0001 < L(E)C50 ≤ 0,001
For substances with a lower LC50 or EC50 value than 0,0001 mg/L, the corresponding concentration limits are calculated accordingly (in factor 10 intervals).
Criterion 3.1 Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Category 4 Category 5
Acute aquatic toxicity for the freshly prepared lubricant on three trophic levels, algae, daphnia and fish > 100 mg/L > 1 000  mg/L > 1 000  mg/L > 1 000  mg/L > 100 mg/L
Acute aquatic toxicity for each main component on each of two trophic levels, algae and daphnia > 100 mg/L > 100 mg/L > 100 mg/L > 100 mg/L > 100 mg/L
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Ecolabelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 2005/360/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for lubricants which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in light of technological developments. The new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision
(5) Decision 2005/360/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the EU Ecolabel for lubricants on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The product group ‘lubricants’ shall comprise the following categories:
Category 1
hydraulic fluids and tractor transmission oils
Category 2
greases and stern tube greases
Category 3
chainsaw oils, concrete release agents, wire rope lubricants, stern tube oils and other total loss lubricants
Category 4
two-stroke oils
Category 5
industrial and marine gear oils.

Article 2
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘lubricant’ means a preparation consisting of base fluids and additives;
(2)
‘basefluid’ means a lubricating fluid whose flow, ageing, lubricity and anti-wear properties, as well as its properties regarding contaminant suspension, have not been improved by the inclusion of additive(s);
(3)
‘substance’ means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the products and any impurity deriving from the process used, but excluding any solvent which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
(4)
‘thickener’ means one or more substances in the base fluid used to thicken or modify the rheology of a lubricating fluid or grease;
(5)
‘main component’ means any substance accounting for more than 5 % by weight of the lubricant;
(6)
‘additive’ means a substance or mixture whose primary functions are the improvement of the flow, ageing, lubricity, anti-wear properties or of contaminant suspension;
(7)
‘grease’ means a solid to semi-solid mixture which consists of a ‘thickener’ and may include other ingredients imparting special properties in a liquid lubricant.

Article 3
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 a product shall fall within the product group ‘lubricants’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 4
The ecological criteria for the product group ‘lubricants’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements shall be valid for 4 years from the date of the adoption of this Decision.

Article 5
For administrative purposes, the code number assigned to the product group ‘lubricants’ shall be ‘027’.

Article 6
Decision 2005/360/EC is repealed.

Article 7
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘lubricants’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2005/360/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘lubricants’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 June 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision. Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the EU Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated according to the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC, that EU Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 8
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Ecolabelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 2005/360/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for lubricants which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in light of technological developments. The new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision
(5) Decision 2005/360/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the EU Ecolabel for lubricants on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The product group ‘lubricants’ shall comprise the following categories:
Category 1
hydraulic fluids and tractor transmission oils
Category 2
greases and stern tube greases
Category 3
chainsaw oils, concrete release agents, wire rope lubricants, stern tube oils and other total loss lubricants
Category 4
two-stroke oils
Category 5
industrial and marine gear oils.
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘lubricant’ means a preparation consisting of base fluids and additives;
(2)
‘basefluid’ means a lubricating fluid whose flow, ageing, lubricity and anti-wear properties, as well as its properties regarding contaminant suspension, have not been improved by the inclusion of additive(s);
(3)
‘substance’ means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the products and any impurity deriving from the process used, but excluding any solvent which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
(4)
‘thickener’ means one or more substances in the base fluid used to thicken or modify the rheology of a lubricating fluid or grease;
(5)
‘main component’ means any substance accounting for more than 5 % by weight of the lubricant;
(6)
‘additive’ means a substance or mixture whose primary functions are the improvement of the flow, ageing, lubricity, anti-wear properties or of contaminant suspension;
(7)
‘grease’ means a solid to semi-solid mixture which consists of a ‘thickener’ and may include other ingredients imparting special properties in a liquid lubricant.
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 a product shall fall within the product group ‘lubricants’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.
The ecological criteria for the product group ‘lubricants’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements shall be valid for 4 years from the date of the adoption of this Decision.
For administrative purposes, the code number assigned to the product group ‘lubricants’ shall be ‘027’.
Decision 2005/360/EC is repealed.
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘lubricants’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2005/360/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘lubricants’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 June 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision. Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the EU Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated according to the criteria set out in Decision 2005/360/EC, that EU Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

FRAMEWORK

ANNEX
The aims of the criteria
These criteria aim in particular at promoting products that have a reduced impact on the water and soil during its use and contain a large fraction of biobased material.

CRITERIA

| 1. | Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
| 2. | Exclusion of specific substances
| 3. | Additional aquatic toxicity requirements
| 4. | Biodegradability and bioaccumulative potential
| 5. | Renewable raw materials
| 6. | Minimum technical performance
| 7. | Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
Assessment and verification requirements
(a) RequirementsThe specific assessment and verification requirements are indicated within each criterion.
Where the applicant is required to provide declarations, documentation, analyses, test reports, or other evidence to show compliance with the criteria to the competent body, it is understood that these may originate from the applicant and/or his supplier(s) and/or their supplier(s), etc. as appropriate.
The supplier of the additive, thickener or base fluid may provide the relevant information directly to the competent body.
Where possible, the testing should be performed by laboratories that meet the general requirements of EN ISO 17025 or equivalent.
Where appropriate, test methods other than those indicated for each criterion may be used if the competent body assessing the application accepts their equivalence.
Where appropriate, competent bodies may require supporting documentation and may carry out independent verifications.
The general scheme for the assessment of any constituent substance in a lubricant product is given in Table 1.
(b) Measurement thresholdsAll constituent substances that are present above 0,010 % (w/w) and which are intentionally added and/or are formed intentionally after any chemical reaction in the applied lubricant shall be unambiguously stated giving their names and the mass concentrations in which they are present and where applicable, their CAS Registry and EC registry number.
The criteria shall apply as follows:

— | to the applied lubricant for criteria 1(a), 6 and 7,
— | to each stated substance intentionally added or formed above 0,010 % (w/w) for criterion 1(b) and 2,
— | to each stated substance intentionally added or formed above 0,10 % (w/w) for criteria 3, 4 and 5.In addition the total fraction of the stated substances where the formulated criteria 3 and 4 do not apply shall remain below 0,5 % (w/w).

EU ECOLABEL CRITERIA

Criterion 1 – Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
(a) Hazardous substances and mixturesAccording to the Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 on the EU Ecolabel, the product or any part of it shall not contain substances (in any forms, including nanoforms) meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard statements or risk phrases specified below in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(1)or Council Directive 67/548/EEC(2)nor shall it contain substances referred to in Article 57 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). The risk phrases below generally refer to substances. Nanoforms intentionally added to the product shall prove compliance with this criterion for any concentration.
List of hazard statements and risk phrases:

Hazard Statement(4) | Risk Phrase(5)
H300 Fatal if swallowed | R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed | R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways | R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin | R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin | R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled | R26
H331 Toxic if inhaled | R23
H340 May cause genetic defects | R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects | R68
H350 May cause cancer | R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation | R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer | R40
H360F May damage fertility | R60
H360D May damage the unborn child | R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child | R60; R61; R60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R60-R63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility | R61-R62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility | R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children | R64
H370 Causes damage to organs | R39/23; R39/24; R39/25; R39/26; R39/27; R39/28
H371 May cause damage to organs | R68/20; R68/21; R68/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/25; R48/24; R48/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/20; R48/21; R48/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life | R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer | R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas | R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas | R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas | R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact | R39-41This criterion shall also apply to the following hazard statements and risk phrases:

Hazard Statement(6) | Risk Phrase(7)
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
H314 Causes severe skin burns and eye damage | R34; R35
H319 Causes serious eye irritation | R36
H315 Causes skin irritation | R38
EUH066 Repeated exposure may cause skin dryness or cracking | R66
H336 May cause drowsiness and dizziness | R67Substances or mixtures which change their properties upon processing (e.g. become no longer bioavailable, undergo chemical modification) so that the identified hazard no longer applies are exempted from the above requirement.
Concentration limits for substances meeting criteria of Article 57(a), (b) or (c) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall not exceed 0,010 % (w/w). If specific concentration limits are referred to for substances meeting criteria of Article 57(a), (b) or (c) they should remain below one tenth (1/10) of the lowest specific concentration value indicated unless this value falls below 0,010 % (w/w).
Derogations from Criterion 1(a) are listed in Table 1.
Assessment and verification of criterion:the applicant shall provide the exact formulation of the product to the competent body. The applicant shall demonstrate compliance with this criterion for substances in the product on the basis of information consisting as a minimum of that specified in Annex VII to the Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. Such information shall be specific to the particular form of the substance, including nanoforms, used in the product. For that purpose, the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance with this criterion, together with a list of ingredients and related Safety Data Sheets in accordance with Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 for the product as well as for all substances listed in the formulation(s). Concentration limits shall be specified in the Safety Data Sheets in accordance with Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
Sufficient data shall be available to allow for the evaluation of the environmental hazards (indicated by the hazard statements H400 – H413 or R-phrases: R 50, R 50/53, R 51/53, R 52, R 52/53, R 53), of the product in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 67/548/EEC and Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8).
The evaluation of a product for hazards to the environment shall be performed by the conventional method as indicated in Annex III to Directive 1999/45/EC or by the summation method in Section 4.1.3.5.2 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008. However, as defined by Part C of Annex III to Directive 1999/45/EC or by Section 4.1.3.3 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008, the results of testing the preparation (either the product preparation or the additive package) as such can be used to modify the classification concerning the aquatic toxicity that would have been obtained using the conventional or summation method.
(b) Substances listed in accordance with Article 59(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006No derogation from the exclusion in Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 may be given concerning substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the list foreseen in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, when present in mixtures, in concentrations higher than 0,010 % (w/w).
Assessment and verification:the list of substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the candidate list in accordance with Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 can be found here:
http://echa.europa.eu/chem_data/authorisation_process/candidate_list_table_en.asp
Reference to the list shall be made on the date of application.
Concentration limits shall be specified in the Safety Data Sheets according to Annex II, paragraph 3.2.1(c) of Commission Regulation (EU) No 453/2010(9).

Criterion 2 – Exclusion of specific substances
The following stated substances are not allowed in quantities exceeding 0,010 % (w/w) of the final product:

— | substances appearing in the Union List of priority substances in the field of water policy in Annex X to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(10)as amended by laid in Decision No 2455/2001/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)and the OSPAR List of Chemicals for Priority Action (http://www.ospar.org/content/content.asp?menu=00950304450000_000000_000000),
— | organic halogen compounds and nitrite compounds,
— | metals or metallic compounds with the exception of sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium. In the case of thickeners, also lithium and/or aluminium compounds may be used up to concentrations limited by the other criteria included in the Annex to this Decision.Assessment and verification:conformance with these requirements shall be stated in writing and signed by the applicant.

Criterion 3 – Additional aquatic toxicity requirements
The applicant shall demonstrate compliance by meeting the requirements of either criterion 3.1 or criterion 3.2.

Criterion 3.1. – Requirements for the lubricant and its main components
Acute aquatic toxicity data of the main components and the mixture shall be provided.
Acute aquatic toxicity data for each main component shall be stated on each of the following two trophic levels: algae and daphnia(12). The critical concentration for the acute aquatic toxicity for each main component shall be at least 100 mg/L.
Acute aquatic toxicity data for the applied lubricant shall be stated on each of the following three trophic levels: algae, daphnia and fish. The critical concentration for the acute aquatic toxicity for a lubricant in Category 1 and 5 shall be at least 100 mg/L and for a lubricant in Category 2, 3 and 4 at least 1 000 mg/L.
Table 2 summarises the requirements for the different lubricant categories according to criterion 3.1.
Assessment and verification:either marine or freshwater toxicity data are accepted. The tests are carried out according to and using relevant test species mentioned in the following guidelines: ISO/DIS 10253 or OECD 201 or Part C.3 of the Annex to Council Regulation (EC) No 440/2008(13)for algae, ISO TC 147/SC5/WG2 or OECD 202 or Part C.2 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 for daphnia and OECD 203 or Part C.1 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 for fish. Equivalent test methods as agreed with a competent body are also permitted. Only (72hr)ErC50 for algae, (48hr)EC50 for daphnia and (96hr)LC50 for fish are accepted.

Criterion 3.2. – Requirements for each stated substance present above 0,10 % (w/w)
Chronic toxicity test results in the form of No Observed Effect Concentration (NOEC) data shall be stated on each of the following two aquatic trophic levels: daphnia and fish.
In case chronic toxicity test results are missing, acute aquatic toxicity tests results shall be provided for each of the following two trophic levels; algae and daphnia. One or more substances exhibiting a certain degree of aquatic toxicity are allowed in each of the five lubricant categories for a cumulative mass concentration as indicated in Table 1.
Assessment and verification:No Observed Effect Concentration (NOEC) data on the two trophic levels, daphnia and fish, are established by the following test methods: Part C.20 and Part C.14 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 for daphnia and fish respectively, or equivalent test methods as agreed with a competent body.
Either marine or freshwater acute toxicity data are accepted on algae and daphnia. The tests in marine water are carried out according to and using relevant test species mentioned in the following guidelines: ISO/DIS 10253 or OECD 201 or Part C.3 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 for algae, ISO TC 147/SC5/WG2 or OECD 202 or Part C.2 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 for daphnia and OECD 203 or Part C.1 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 for fish. Equivalent test methods as agreed with a competent body are also permitted. Only (72hr)ErC50 for algae and (48hr)EC50 for daphnia are accepted.
Assessment and verification for Criteria 3.1 and 3.2:high quality test reports or literature data (testing according to acceptable protocols and GLP) including the references shall be submitted to the competent body demonstrating compliance with the requirements set out for the aquatic toxicity in Table 1.
In the case of slightly soluble substances or preparations (< 10 mg/L) the method of the water-accommodated fraction (WAF) can be used in the aquatic toxicity determination. The established loading level, sometimes referred to as LL50 and related to the lethal loading, may be used directly in the classification criteria. The preparation of a water-accommodated fraction shall follow the recommendations set out according to one of the following guidelines: ECETOC Technical Report No 20 (1986), Annex III to OECD 1992 301 or the ISO Guidance document ISO 10634, or ASTM D6081-98 (Standard practice for Aquatic Toxicity Testing for Lubricants: Sample Preparation and Results Interpretation or equivalent methods). In addition, demonstration of the absence of toxicity for a substance at its limit of water solubility shall be deemed to have met the requirements of this criterion.
An aquatic toxicity study does not need to be conducted when:

— | the classification of the substance, base fluid or additive is already stated on the Lubricant Substance Classification list, or
— | a valid letter of compliance from a competent body can be submitted, or
— | the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes MM > 800 g/mol or molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å), or
— | the substance is a polymer and its molecular weight fraction below 1 000 g/mol is less than 1 %, or
— | the substance is highly insoluble in water (water solubility < 10 μg/l),as such substances are not regarded as toxic for algae and daphnia in the aquatic system.
The water solubility of substances shall be determined where appropriate according to OECD 105 or equivalent test methods.
The molecular weight fraction below 1 000 g/mol of a polymer shall be determined according to Part A.19 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 or equivalent test methods.

Criterion 4 – Biodegradability and bioaccumulative potential
Requirements for the biodegradability and bioaccumulative potential shall be fulfilled for each stated substance present above 0,10 % (w/w).
The lubricant shall not contain substances that are both: non-biodegradable and (potentially) bioaccumulative.
However, the lubricant may contain one or more substances with a certain degree of degradability and potential or actual bioaccumulation up to a cumulative mass concentration as indicated in Table 1.
Assessment and verification:conformity shall be demonstrated by providing the following information:
High quality test reports or literature data (testing according to acceptable protocols and GLP) including the references on the biodegradability and when required on the (potential) bioaccumulation of each constituent substance.
4.1. Biodegradation
A substance is consideredultimately biodegradable(aerobic) if:

1. | In a 28-day biodegradation study according Part C.4 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008, OECD 306, OECD 310 the following levels of biodegradation are achieved:—in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,—in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.In these ultimately biodegradable tests the 10-day window principle will not necessarily apply. If the substance reaches the biodegradation pass level within 28 days but not within the 10-day time-window, a slower degradation rate is assumed. | — | in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %, | — | in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
— | in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,
— | in the ultimately biodegradable tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
2. | The BOD5/ThOD or BOD5/COD ratio ≥ 0,5. The BOD5/(ThOD or COD) ratio can only be used if no data based on Part C.4 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008, OECD 306 or OECD 310 or any other equivalent test methods are available. The BOD5 shall be assessed according to Part C.5 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 or equivalent methods while the COD shall be assessed according to Part C.6 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 or equivalent methods.A substance is consideredinherently biodegradableif it shows:

— | a biodegradation > 70 % in the Part C.9 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 or OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent methods, or
— | a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in Part C.4 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008, OECD 306, OECD 310 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation or equivalent methods.The biodegradation test does not need to be conducted when:

— | the classification of the substance, base fluid or additive is already stated on the Lubricant Substance Classification list or a valid letter of compliance from a competent body can be submitted,
— | a substance is non-biodegradable if it fails the criteria for ultimate and inherent biodegradability.The applicant may also use read-across data to estimate the biodegradability of a substance. ‘Read-across’ for the assessment of the biodegradability of a substance shall be acceptable if the reference substance differs by only one functional group or fragment from the substance applied in the product. If the reference substance is readily or inherently biodegradable and the functional group has a positive effect on the aerobic biodegradation then the applied substance may also be regarded as readily or inherently biodegradable. Functional groups or fragments with a positive effect on the biodegradation are: aliphatic and aromatic alcohol [-OH], aliphatic and aromatic acid [-C(=O)-OH], aldehyde [-CHO], Ester [-C(=O)-O-C], amide [-C(=O)–N or -C(=S)–N]. Adequate and reliable documentation of the study on the reference substance should be provided. In case of a comparison with a fragment, not included here above, adequate and reliable documentation of the studies should be provided on the positive effect of the functional group on the biodegradation of structurally similar substances.
4.2. Bioaccumulation
The (potential) bioaccumulation does not need to be established when the substance:

— | has a MM > 800 g/mol, or
— | has a molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å), or
— | has an octanol-water partition coefficient, log Kow, value of 7, or
— | has a measured BCF of ≤ 100 L/kg, or
— | is a polymer and its molecular weight fraction below 1 000 g/mol is less than 1 %.Since most substances used in lubricants are quite hydrophobic the BCF-value should be based on the lipid weight content and care must be shown to ensure a sufficient exposure time.
The bioconcentration factor (BCF) shall be assessed according to Part C.13 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 or equivalent test methods.
The log octanol/water partition coefficient (log Kow) shall be assessed according to Part A.8 of the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 or OECD 123 or equivalent test methods. In case of an organic substance other than a surfactant where no experimental value is available, a calculation method can be used. The following calculation methods are allowed: CLOGP, LOGKOW, (KOWWIN) and SPARC. Estimated log Kowvalues by any of these calculation methods 7 indicates that the substance is not expected to bioaccumulate.
Log Kowvalues are applicable to organic chemicals only. To assess the bioaccumulation potential of non-organic compounds, surfactants, and some organo-metallic compounds, BCF measurements shall be carried out.

Criterion 5 – Renewable raw materials
The formulated product shall have a carbon content derived from renewable raw materials that shall be:

— | ≥ 50 % (m/m) for Category 1,
— | ≥ 45 % (m/m) for Category 2,
— | ≥ 70 % (m/m) for Category 3,
— | ≥ 50 % (m/m) for Category 4,
— | ≥ 50 % (m/m) for Category 5.Carbon content derived from renewable raw material means the mass percentage of component A × [number of C-atoms in component A, which are derived from (vegetable) oils or (animal) fats divided by the total number of C-atoms in component A] plus mass percentage of component B × [number of C-atoms in component B, which are derived from (vegetable) oils or (animal) fats divided by the total number of C-atoms in component B] plus the mass percentage of component C × [number of C-atoms in component C, which are derived from (vegetable) oils or (animal) fats divided by the total number of C-atoms in component C], and so on.
The applicant shall indicate on the application form the type (s), source(s) and origin of the renewable material(s) of the main components.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the competent body with a declaration of compliance with this criterion.

Criterion 6 – Minimum technical performance

(a) | For Hydraulic fluids: at least the technical performance criteria as laid down in the current ISO 15380, Tables 2 to 5. The supplier shall list on his product information sheet which 2 elastomers have been tested.
(b) | For Industrial and marine gear oils: at least the technical performance requirements as in the DIN 51517. The supplier shall list on his product information sheet which Section (I, II or III) was selected.
(c) | For chainsaw oils: at least the technical performance criteria as laid down in the RAL UZ 48 of the Blue Angel.
(d) | For two-stroke oils for marine applications: at least the technical performance criteria laid down in ‘NMMA Certification for Two-Stroke Cycle Gasoline Engine Lubricants’ of NMMA TC-W3.
(e) | For two-stroke oils for terrestrial applications: at least meet the EGD level of technical performance criteria laid down in ISO 13738:2000.
(f) | For all other lubricants: fit for purpose.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the competent body with a declaration of compliance with this criterion, together with related documentation.

Criterion 7 – Information appearing on the eco-label
Optional label with text box shall contain the following text:

‘— | Reduced harm for water and soil during use
— | Contain a large fraction of biobased material’.The guidelines for the use of the optional label with text box can be found in the ‘Guidelines for the use of the EU Ecolabel logo’ on the website: http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/promo/logos_en.htm
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the competent body with a sample of the product packaging showing the label, together with a declaration of compliance with this criterion.

Table 1

Criteria for the lubricant and each stated substance

| Category 1 | Category 2 | Category 3 | Category 4 | Category 5
CategoryCriteria | Hydraulic fluids, tractor transmission oils | Greases, stern tube greases | Chain saw oils, concrete release agents, wire rope lubricants and other total loss lubricants | Terrestrial and marine two-stroke oils | Industrial and marine gear oils
Hazard statements and R-phrases indicating environmental and human health hazards(Derogation for Criterion 1(a)) | Category 1 | Category 2 | Category 3 | Category 4 | Category 5
Health or Environmental Hazard statement or R-phrase of the lubricant at the time of application | None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC) | None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC) | None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC) | None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC) | None(Lowest classification limit in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 or Directive 1999/45/EC)
Exclusion of specific substances(Criterion 1(b) and 2) | Category 1 | Category 2 | Category 3 | Category 4 | Category 5
OSPAR-listed; the Union list of priority substances in the field of water policy; organic halogens; nitrites; metals and metallic compounds except Na, K, Mg, Ca and for thickeners Li, Al; CMR cat 1,2 (R45, R46, R49, R60 or R61); the candidate list for Annex XIV to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 | < 0,010 % | < 0,010 % | < 0,010 % | < 0,010 % | < 0,010 %
Aquatic toxicity(Criterion 3.2 only) | Cumulative mass percentages (% w/w) of substances present in
Category 1 | Category 2 | Category 3 | Category 4 | Category 5
Not toxic (D) | Acute toxicity > 100 mg/LorNOEC > 10 mg/L | Not limited
Harmful (E) | 10 mg/L < Acute toxicity ≤ 100 mg/Lor1 mg/L < NOEC ≤ 10 mg/L | ≤ 20 | ≤ 25 | ≤ 5 | ≤ 25 | ≤ 20
Toxic (F) | 1 mg/L < Acute toxicity ≤ 10 mg/Lor0,1 mg/L < NOEC ≤ 1 mg/L | ≤ 5 | ≤ 1 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 1 | ≤ 5
Very toxic (G) | Acute toxicity ≤ 1 mg/LorNOEC ≤ 0,1 mg/L | ≤ 0,1/M(*1) | ≤ 0,1/M(*1) | ≤ 0,1/M(*1) | ≤ 0,1/M(*1) | ≤ 1/M(*1)
Biodegradation and Bioaccumulation(Criterion 4) | Cumulative mass percentages (%w/w) of substances present in
Category 1 | Category 2 | Category 3 | Category 4 | Category 5
Ultimately aerobically biodegradable (A) | > 90 | > 75 | > 90 | > 75 | > 90
Inherently aerobically biodegradable (B) | ≤ 5 | ≤ 25 | ≤ 5 | ≤ 20 | ≤ 5
Non-biodegradable AND non-bioaccumulative (C) | ≤ 5 | ≤ 5 | ≤ 10 | ≤ 5
Non-biodegradable AND bioaccumulative (X) | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1
Fraction not assessed on aquatic toxicity (Criterion 3.2) or biodegradation/bioaccumulation (Criterion 4) | Cumulative mass percentages (%w/w) of substances present in
Category 1 | Category 2 | Category 3 | Category 4 | Category 5
| < 0,5 | < 0,5 | < 0,5 | < 0,5 | < 0,5
Renewability(Criterion 5) | Cumulative mass percentages (%w/w) of substances present in
Category 1 | Category 2 | Category 3 | Category 4 | Category 5
Based on carbon | ≥ 50 % | ≥ 45 % | ≥ 70 % | ≥ 50 % | ≥ 50 %
| Category 1 | Category 2 | Category 3 | Category 4 | Category 5
Minimal Technical performance(Criterion 6) | Hydraulic fluids: ISO 15380 Tables 2 to 5Tractor transmission oils: fit for purpose | Fit for purpose | Chain saw oils: as in RAL UZ 48Others: fit for purpose | Marine 2T-oils: as in NMMA TC-W3.Terrestrial 2T-oils: as the EGD level in ISO 13738:2000 | Industrial and marine gear oils DIN 51517

multiplication factor (M) | LC50 or EC50 value (‘L(E)C50’) of substance
1 | 0,1 < L(E)C50 ≤ 1
10 | 0,01 < L(E)C50 ≤ 0,1
100 | 0,001 < L(E)C50 ≤ 0,01
1 000 | 0,0001 < L(E)C50 ≤ 0,001
For substances with a lower LC50 or EC50 value than 0,0001 mg/L, the corresponding concentration limits are calculated accordingly (in factor 10 intervals).

Table 2

Aquatic toxicity requirements for the different lubricant categories — Data requirements for the lubricant and its main components

Criterion 3.1 | Category 1 | Category 2 | Category 3 | Category 4 | Category 5
Acute aquatic toxicity for the freshly prepared lubricant on three trophic levels, algae, daphnia and fish | > 100 mg/L | > 1 000 mg/L | > 1 000 mg/L | > 1 000 mg/L | > 100 mg/L
Acute aquatic toxicity for each main component on each of two trophic levels, algae and daphnia | > 100 mg/L | > 100 mg/L | > 100 mg/L | > 100 mg/L | > 100 mg/L
(1)
OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1.
(2)
OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1.
(3)
OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1.
(4) As provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(5) As provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC.
(6) As provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(7) As provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC.
(8)
OJ L 200, 30.7.1999, p. 1.
(9)
OJ L 133, 31.5.2010, p. 1.
(10)
OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1.
(11)
OJ L 331, 15.12.2001, p 1.
(12) Crustacean can substitute for daphnia throughout this Decision where marine data is submitted.
(13)
OJ L 142, 31.5.2008, p. 1.
(*1) M is the multiplication factor of 10 for substances that are very toxic to the aquatic environment as from Table 1b in Commission Directive 2006/8/EC (OJ L 19, 24.1.2006, p. 12).

Pending: 32011D0333

January 16, 2026
8.6.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 149/12
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 1999/554/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for copying and graphic paper. Following the review of the criteria set out in that Decision, Commission Decision 2002/741/EC(3)has established revised criteria which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. In the light of the review, it is appropriate to modify the definition of the product group and to establish new ecological criteria. Those new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2002/741/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for copying and graphic paper on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
(1) emissions to water and air;
(2) energy use;
(3) fibres: sustainable forest management;
(4) hazardous chemical substances;
(5) waste management;
(6) fitness for use;
(7) information on the packaging;
(8) information appearing on the Ecolabel.
Pulp Grade/Paper Emissions (kg/ADT)(*1)
CODreference Sreference NOx,reference Preference
Bleached Chemical pulp (others than sulphite) 18,0 0,6 1,6 0,045(*1)
Bleached Chemical pulp (sulphite) 25,0 0,6 1,6 0,045
Unbleached chemical pulp 10,0 0,6 1,6 0,04
CTMP 15,0 0,2 0,3 0,01
TMP/groundwood pulp 3,0 0,2 0,3 0,01
Recycled fibre pulp 2,0 0,2 0,3 0,01
Paper (non-integrated mills where all pulps used are purchased market pulps) 1 0,3 0,8 0,01
Paper (Other mills) 1 0,3 0,7 0,01
— Until 31 March 2013 the AOX emissions from the production of each pulp used shall not exceed 0,20 kg/ADT.
— From 1 April 2013 until the lapse of criteria validity of this Decision the AOX emissions from the production of each pulp used shall not exceed 0,17 kg/ADT.
Fuel CO2 fossilemission Unit
Coal 95 g CO2 fossil/MJ
Crude oil 73 g CO2 fossil/MJ
Fuel oil 1 74 g CO2 fossil/MJ
Fuel oil 2-5 77 g CO2 fossil/MJ
LPG 69 g CO2 fossil/MJ
Natural Gas 56 g CO2 fossil/MJ
Grid Electricity 400 g CO2 fossil/kWh
Pulp grade Fuel kWh/ADTFreference Electricity kWh/ADTEreference
Chemical pulp 4 000(Note:for air dry market pulp containing at least 90 % dry mater (admp), this value may be upgraded by 25 % for the drying energy) 800
Mechanical pulp 900(Note:this value is only applicable for admp) 1 900
CTMP 1 000 2 000
Recycled fibre pulp 1 800(Note:for admp, this value may be upgraded by 25 % for the drying energy) 800
Paper grade FuelkWh/tonne ElectricitykWh/tonne
Uncoated woodfree fine paperMagazine paper (SC) 1 800 600
Coated woodfree fine paperCoated magazine paper (LWC, MWC) 1 800 800
GHS Hazard Statement(3) EU Risk Phrase(4)
H300 Fatal if swallowed R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled R23/26
H331 Toxic if inhaled R23
H340 May cause genetic defects R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects R68
H350 May cause cancer R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer R40
H360F May damage fertility R60
H360D May damage the unborn child R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child R60/61/60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child R60/63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility R61/62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child. R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children R64
H370 Causes damage to organs R39/23/24/25/26/27/28
H371 May cause damage to organs R68/20/21/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/25/24/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/20/21/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting effects to aquatic life R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact R39-41
No commercial dye formulation, colorants, surface-finishing agents, auxiliaries and coating materials shall be used on either pulp or paper that has been assigned or may be assigned at the time of application the hazard statement H317: May cause allergic skin reaction. R43
Hazard Statement(5) Risk Phrase(6)
H340 May cause genetic defects R46
H350 May cause cancer R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer R40
H360F May damage fertility R60
H360D May damage the unborn child R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child R60/61/60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child R60/63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility R61/62
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R50/50-53
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting effects to aquatic life R53
1.4-aminobiphenyl 1. 4-aminobiphenyl (92-67-1)
1. 4-aminobiphenyl
2.benzidine 2. benzidine (92-87-5)
2. benzidine
3.4-chloro-o-toluidine 3. 4-chloro-o-toluidine (95-69-2)
3. 4-chloro-o-toluidine
4.2-naphthylamine 4. 2-naphthylamine (91-59-8)
4. 2-naphthylamine
5.o-aminoazotoluene 5. o-aminoazotoluene (97-56-3)
5. o-aminoazotoluene
6.2-amino-4-nitrotoluene 6. 2-amino-4-nitrotoluene (99-55-8)
6. 2-amino-4-nitrotoluene
7.p-chloroaniline 7. p-chloroaniline (106-47-8)
7. p-chloroaniline
8.2,4-diaminoanisole 8. 2,4-diaminoanisole (615-05-4)
8. 2,4-diaminoanisole
9.4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane 9. 4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane (101-77-9)
9. 4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane
10.3,3’-dichlorobenzidine 10. 3,3’-dichlorobenzidine (91-94-1)
10. 3,3’-dichlorobenzidine
11.3,3’-dimethoxybenzidine 11. 3,3’-dimethoxybenzidine (119-90-4)
11. 3,3’-dimethoxybenzidine
12.3,3’-dimethylbenzidine 12. 3,3’-dimethylbenzidine (119-93-7)
12. 3,3’-dimethylbenzidine
13.3,3’-dimethyl-4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane 13. 3,3’-dimethyl-4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane (838-88-0)
13. 3,3’-dimethyl-4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane
14.p-cresidine 14. p-cresidine (120-71-8)
14. p-cresidine
15.4,4’-methylene-bis-(2-chloroaniline) 15. 4,4’-methylene-bis-(2-chloroaniline) (101-14-4)
15. 4,4’-methylene-bis-(2-chloroaniline)
16.4,4’-oxydianiline 16. 4,4’-oxydianiline (101-80-4)
16. 4,4’-oxydianiline
17.4,4’-thiodianiline 17. 4,4’-thiodianiline (139-65-1)
17. 4,4’-thiodianiline
18.o-toluidine 18. o-toluidine (95-53-4)
18. o-toluidine
19.2,4-diaminotoluene 19. 2,4-diaminotoluene (95-80-7)
19. 2,4-diaminotoluene
20.2,4,5-trimethylaniline 20. 2,4,5-trimethylaniline (137-17-7)
20. 2,4,5-trimethylaniline
21.4-aminoazobenzene 21. 4-aminoazobenzene (60-09-3)
21. 4-aminoazobenzene
22.o-anisidine 22. o-anisidine (90-04-0)
22. o-anisidine
1. 4-aminobiphenyl
2. benzidine
3. 4-chloro-o-toluidine
4. 2-naphthylamine
5. o-aminoazotoluene
6. 2-amino-4-nitrotoluene
7. p-chloroaniline
8. 2,4-diaminoanisole
9. 4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane
10. 3,3’-dichlorobenzidine
11. 3,3’-dimethoxybenzidine
12. 3,3’-dimethylbenzidine
13. 3,3’-dimethyl-4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane
14. p-cresidine
15. 4,4’-methylene-bis-(2-chloroaniline)
16. 4,4’-oxydianiline
17. 4,4’-thiodianiline
18. o-toluidine
19. 2,4-diaminotoluene
20. 2,4,5-trimethylaniline
21. 4-aminoazobenzene
22. o-anisidine
— procedures for separating and using recyclable materials from the waste stream,
— procedures for recovering materials for other uses, such as incineration for raising process steam or heating, or agricultural use,
— procedures for handling hazardous waste (as defined by the relevant regulatory authorities of the pulp and paper production sites in question).
— copying papers: EN 12281 — ‘Printing and business paper — Requirements for copy paper for dry toner imaging processes’,
— continuous papers: EN 12858 — ‘Paper — Printing and business paper — Requirements for continuous stationery’.
‘— low air and water pollution,
— use of certified fibres AND/OR use of recycled fibres (case-by-case),
— hazardous substances restricted’.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 1999/554/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for copying and graphic paper. Following the review of the criteria set out in that Decision, Commission Decision 2002/741/EC(3)has established revised criteria which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. In the light of the review, it is appropriate to modify the definition of the product group and to establish new ecological criteria. Those new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2002/741/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for copying and graphic paper on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
1. The product group ‘copying and graphic paper’ shall comprise sheets or reels of not converted, unprinted blank paper and not converted boards up to basis weight of 400 g/m2.
2. It shall not include newsprint paper, thermally sensitive paper, photographic and carbonless paper, packaging and wrapping paper as well as fragranced paper.

Article 2
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definition shall apply:
‘recycled fibres’ means fibres diverted from the waste stream during a manufacturing process or generated by households or by commercial, industrial and institutional facilities in their role as end-users of the product, which can no longer be used for their intended purpose. Excluded is reutilisation of materials generated in a process and capable of being reclaimed within the same process that generated it (mill broke — own produced or purchased).

Article 3
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, an item of copying and graphic paper shall fall within the product group ‘copying and graphic paper’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 4
The criteria for the product group ‘copying and graphic paper’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 5
For administrative purposes the code number assigned to ‘copying and graphic paper’ shall be ‘011’.

Article 6
Decision 2002/741/EC is repealed.

Article 7
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘copying and graphic paper’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2002/741/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘copying and graphic paper’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 June 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision.
Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated in accordance with the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC, that Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 8
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 1999/554/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for copying and graphic paper. Following the review of the criteria set out in that Decision, Commission Decision 2002/741/EC(3)has established revised criteria which are valid until 30 June 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. In the light of the review, it is appropriate to modify the definition of the product group and to establish new ecological criteria. Those new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2002/741/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for copying and graphic paper on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
1. The product group ‘copying and graphic paper’ shall comprise sheets or reels of not converted, unprinted blank paper and not converted boards up to basis weight of 400 g/m2.
2. It shall not include newsprint paper, thermally sensitive paper, photographic and carbonless paper, packaging and wrapping paper as well as fragranced paper.
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definition shall apply:
‘recycled fibres’ means fibres diverted from the waste stream during a manufacturing process or generated by households or by commercial, industrial and institutional facilities in their role as end-users of the product, which can no longer be used for their intended purpose. Excluded is reutilisation of materials generated in a process and capable of being reclaimed within the same process that generated it (mill broke — own produced or purchased).
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, an item of copying and graphic paper shall fall within the product group ‘copying and graphic paper’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.
The criteria for the product group ‘copying and graphic paper’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
For administrative purposes the code number assigned to ‘copying and graphic paper’ shall be ‘011’.
Decision 2002/741/EC is repealed.
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘copying and graphic paper’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2002/741/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘copying and graphic paper’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 June 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision.
Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated in accordance with the criteria set out in Decision 2002/741/EC, that Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

FRAMEWORK

ANNEX
The aims of the criteria
The criteria aim, in particular, at reducing discharges of toxic or eutrophic substances into waters, reducing environmental damage or risks related to the use of energy (global warming, acidification, ozone depletion, depletion of non-renewable resources) by reducing energy consumption and related emissions to air, at reducing environmental damage or risks related to the use of hazardous chemicals and applying sustainable management principles in order to safeguard forests.

CRITERIA
These criteria are set for each of the following aspects:

(1) | emissions to water and air;
(2) | energy use;
(3) | fibres: sustainable forest management;
(4) | hazardous chemical substances;
(5) | waste management;
(6) | fitness for use;
(7) | information on the packaging;
(8) | information appearing on the Ecolabel.The ecological criteria cover the production of pulp including all constituent sub-processes from the point at which the virgin fibre/recycled raw-material passes the plant gates, to the point at which the pulp leaves the pulp mill. For the paper production processes, the ecological criteria cover all sub-processes from the beating of the pulp (disintegration of the recycled paper) to winding the paper onto rolls.
The ecological criteria do not cover the transport, conversion and packaging of the pulp, paper or raw materials are not included.

Assessment and verification requirements
The specific assessment and verification requirements are indicated within each criterion.
Where the applicant is required to provide declarations, documentation, analyses, test reports, or other evidence to show compliance with the criteria, it is understood that these may originate from the applicant and/or his supplier(s) and/or their supplier(s), as appropriate.
Where appropriate, test methods other than those indicated for each criterion may be used if their equivalence is accepted by the competent body assessing the application.
Where possible, the testing should be performed by laboratories that meet the general requirements of EN ISO 17025 or equivalent.
A competent body shall carry out on-site inspections to check compliance with these criteria.

EU ECOLABEL CRITERIA

Criterion 1 — Emissions to water and air
(a) COD, Sulphur (S), NOx, Phosphorous (P)For each of these parameters, the emissions to air and/or water from the pulp and the paper production shall be expressed in terms of points (PCOD, PS, PNOx, PP) as detailed below.
None of the individual points PCOD, PS, PNOx, PPshall exceed 1,5.
The total number of points (Ptotal= PCOD+ PS+ PNOx+ PP) shall not exceed 4,0.
The calculation of PCODshall be made as follows (the calculations of PS, PNOx, PPshall be made in exactly the same manner).
For each pulp ‘i’ used, the related measured COD emissions (COD pulp, i expressed in kg/air dried tonne — ADT), shall be weighted according to the proportion of each pulp used (pulp ‘i’ with respect to air dried tonne of pulp), and summed together. The weighted COD emission for the pulps is then added to the measured COD emission from the paper production to give a total COD emission, COD total.
The weighted COD reference value for the pulp production shall be calculated in the same manner, as the sum of the weighted reference values for each pulp used and added to the reference value for the paper production to give a total COD reference value COD reftotal. The reference values for each pulp type used and for the paper production are given in the Table 1.
Finally, the total COD emission shall be divided by the total COD reference value as follows:

Table 1

Reference values for emissions from different pulp types and from paper production

Pulp Grade/Paper | Emissions (kg/ADT)(*1)
CODreference | Sreference | NOx,reference | Preference
Bleached Chemical pulp (others than sulphite) | 18,0 | 0,6 | 1,6 | 0,045(*1)
Bleached Chemical pulp (sulphite) | 25,0 | 0,6 | 1,6 | 0,045
Unbleached chemical pulp | 10,0 | 0,6 | 1,6 | 0,04
CTMP | 15,0 | 0,2 | 0,3 | 0,01
TMP/groundwood pulp | 3,0 | 0,2 | 0,3 | 0,01
Recycled fibre pulp | 2,0 | 0,2 | 0,3 | 0,01
Paper (non-integrated mills where all pulps used are purchased market pulps) | 1 | 0,3 | 0,8 | 0,01
Paper (Other mills) | 1 | 0,3 | 0,7 | 0,01In case of a co-generation of heat and electricity at the same plant the emissions of S and NOx resulting from electricity generation can be subtracted from the total amount. The following equation can be used to calculate the proportion of the emissions resulting from electricity generation:
2 × (MWh(electricity))/[2 × MWh(electricity) + MWh(heat)]
The electricity in this calculation is the electricity produced at the co-generation plant.
The heat in this calculation is the net heat delivered from the power plant to the pulp/paper production.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide detailed calculations showing compliance with this criterion, together with related supporting documentation which shall include test reports using the following test methods: COD: ISO 6060; NOx: ISO 11564; S(oxid.): EPA no.8; S(red.): EPA no 16A; S content in oil: ISO 8754; S content in coal: ISO 351; P: EN ISO 6878, APAT IRSA CNR 4110 or Dr Lange LCK 349.
The supporting documentation shall include an indication of the measurement frequency and the calculation of the points for COD, S and NOx. It shall include all emissions of S and NOx which occur during the production of pulp and paper, including steam generated outside the production site, except those emissions related to the production of electricity. Measurements shall include recovery boilers, lime kilns, steam boilers and destructor furnaces for strong smelling gases. Diffuse emissions shall be taken into account. Reported emission values for S to air shall include both oxidised and reduced S emissions (dimethyl sulphide, methyl mercaptan, hydrogen sulphide and the like). The S emissions related to the heat energy generation from oil, coal and other external fuels with known S content may be calculated instead of measured, and shall be taken into account.
Measurements of emissions to water shall be taken on unfiltered and unsettled samples either after treatment at the plant or after treatment by a public treatment plant. The period for the measurements shall be based on the production during 12 months. In case of a new or a rebuilt production plant, the measurements shall be based on at least 45 subsequent days of stable running of the plant. The measurement shall be representative of the respective campaign.
In case of integrated mills, due to the difficulties in getting separate emission figures for pulp and paper, if only a combined figure for pulp and paper production is available, the emission values for pulp(s) shall be set to zero and the figure for the paper mill shall include both pulp and paper production.
(b) AOX
— | Until 31 March 2013 the AOX emissions from the production of each pulp used shall not exceed 0,20 kg/ADT.
— | From 1 April 2013 until the lapse of criteria validity of this Decision the AOX emissions from the production of each pulp used shall not exceed 0,17 kg/ADT.Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide test reports using the following test method: AOX ISO 9562 accompanied by detailed calculations showing compliance with this criterion, together with related supporting documentation.
The supporting documentation shall include an indication of the measurement frequency. AOX shall only be measured in processes where chlorine compounds are used for the bleaching of the pulp. AOX need not be measured in the effluent from non-integrated paper production or in the effluents from pulp production without bleaching or where the bleaching is performed with chlorine-free substances.
Measurements shall be taken on unfiltered and unsettled samples either after treatment at the plant or after treatment by a public treatment plant. The period for the measurements shall be based on the production during 12 months. In case of a new or a re-built production plant, the measurements shall be based on at least 45 subsequent days of stable running of the plant. The measurement shall be representative of the respective campaign.
(c) CO2
The emissions of carbon dioxide from non-renewable sources shall not exceed 1 000 kg per tonne of paper produced, including emissions from the production of electricity (whether on-site or off-site). For non-integrated mills (where all pulps used are purchased market pulps) the emissions shall not exceed 1 100 kg per tonne. The emissions shall be calculated as the sum of the emissions from the pulp and paper production.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide detailed calculations showing compliance with this criterion, together with related supporting documentation.
The applicant shall provide data on the air emissions of carbon dioxide. This shall include all sources of non-renewable fuels during the production of pulp and paper, including the emissions from the production of electricity (whether on-site or off-site).
The following emission factors shall be used in the calculation of the CO2emissions from fuels:

Table 2

Fuel | CO2 fossilemission | Unit
Coal | 95 | g CO2 fossil/MJ
Crude oil | 73 | g CO2 fossil/MJ
Fuel oil 1 | 74 | g CO2 fossil/MJ
Fuel oil 2-5 | 77 | g CO2 fossil/MJ
LPG | 69 | g CO2 fossil/MJ
Natural Gas | 56 | g CO2 fossil/MJ
Grid Electricity | 400 | g CO2 fossil/kWhThe period for the calculations or mass balances shall be based on the production during 12 months. In case of a new or a rebuilt production plant, the calculations shall be based on at least 45 subsequent days of stable running of the plant. The calculations shall be representative of the respective campaign.
The amount of energy from renewable sources(1)purchased and used for the production processes will not be considered in the calculation of the CO2emissions: appropriate documentation that this kind of energy are actually used at the mill or are externally purchased shall be provided by the applicant.

Criterion 2 — Energy use
(a) ElectricityThe electricity consumption related to the pulp and the paper production shall be expressed in terms of points (PE) as detailed below.
The number of points, PE, shall be less than or equal to 1,5.
The calculation of PEshall be made as follows.
Calculation for pulp production: For each pulp i used, the related electricity consumption (Epulp, iexpressed in kWh/ADT) shall be calculated as follows:
Epulp, i= Internally produced electricity + purchased electricity – sold electricity
Calculation for paper production: Similarly, the electricity consumption related to the paper production (Epaper) shall be calculated as follows:
Epaper= Internally produced electricity + purchased electricity – sold electricity
Finally, the points for pulp and paper production shall be combined to give the overall number of points (PE) as follows:

In case of integrated mills, due to the difficulties in getting separate electricity figures for pulp and paper, if only a combined figure for pulp and paper production is available, the electricity values for pulp(s) shall be set to zero and the figure for the paper mill shall include both pulp and paper production.
(b) Fuel (heat)The fuel consumption related to the pulp and the paper production shall be expressed in terms of points (PF) as detailed below.
The number of points, PF, shall be less than or equal to 1,5.
The calculation of PFshall be made as follows.
Calculation for pulp production: For each pulp i used, the related fuel consumption (Fpulp, iexpressed in kWh/ADT) shall be calculated as follows:
Fpulp, i= Internally produced fuel + purchased fuel – sold fuel – 1,25 × internally produced electricity

Note:Fpulp, i(and its contribution to PF,pulp) need not be calculated for mechanical pulp unless it is market air dried mechanical pulp containing at least 90 % dry matter.
The amount of fuel used to produce the sold heat shall be added to the term ‘sold fuel’ in the equation above.
Calculation for paper production: Similarly the fuel consumption related to the paper production (Fpaper, expressed in kWh/ADT), shall be calculated as follows:
Fpaper= Internally produced fuel + purchased fuel – sold fuel – 1,25 × internally produced electricity
Finally, the points for pulp and paper production shall be combined to give the overall number of points (PF) as follows:

Table 3

Reference values for electricity and fuel

Pulp grade | Fuel kWh/ADTFreference | Electricity kWh/ADTEreference
Chemical pulp | 4 000(Note:for air dry market pulp containing at least 90 % dry mater (admp), this value may be upgraded by 25 % for the drying energy) | 800
Mechanical pulp | 900(Note:this value is only applicable for admp) | 1 900
CTMP | 1 000 | 2 000
Recycled fibre pulp | 1 800(Note:for admp, this value may be upgraded by 25 % for the drying energy) | 800
Paper grade | FuelkWh/tonne | ElectricitykWh/tonne
Uncoated woodfree fine paperMagazine paper (SC) | 1 800 | 600
Coated woodfree fine paperCoated magazine paper (LWC, MWC) | 1 800 | 800Assessment and verification (for both (a) and (b)): The applicant shall provide detailed calculations showing compliance with this criterion, together with all related supporting documentation. Reported details shall therefore include the total electricity and fuel consumption.
The applicant shall calculate all energy inputs, divided into heat/fuels and electricity used during the production of pulp and paper, including the energy used in the de-inking of waste papers for the production of recycled paper. Energy used in the transport of raw materials, as well as conversion and packaging, is not included in the energy consumption calculations.
Total heat energy includes all purchased fuels. It also includes heat energy recovered by incinerating liquors and wastes from on-site processes (e.g. wood waste, sawdust, liquors, waste paper, paper broke), as well as heat recovered from the internal generation of electricity — however, the applicant need only count 80 % of the heat energy from such sources when calculating the total heat energy.
Electric energy means net imported electricity coming from the grid and internal generation of electricity measured as electric power. Electricity used for wastewater treatment need not be included.
Where steam is generated using electricity as the heat source, the heat value of the steam shall be calculated, then divided by 0,8 and added to the total fuel consumption.
In case of integrated mills, due to the difficulties in getting separate fuel (heat) figures for pulp and paper, if only a combined figure for pulp and paper production is available, the fuel (heat) values for pulp(s) shall be set to zero and the figure for the paper mill shall include both pulp and paper production.

Criterion 3 — Fibres: sustainable forest management
The fibre raw material in the paper may be recycled or virgin fibre.
Virgin fibres shall be covered by valid sustainable forest management and chain of custody certificates issued by an independent third party certification scheme such as FSC, PEFC or equivalent.
However, where certification schemes allow mixing of certified material and uncertified material in a product or product line, the proportion of uncertified material shall not exceed 50 %. Such uncertified material shall be covered by a verification system which ensures that it is legally sourced and meets any other requirement of the certification scheme with respect to uncertified material.
The certification bodies issuing forest and/or chain of custody certificates shall be accredited/recognised by that certification scheme.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide appropriate documentation indicating the types, quantities and origins of fibres used in the pulp and the paper production.
Where virgin fibres are used, the product shall be covered by valid forest management and chain of custody certificates issued by an independent third party certification scheme, such as PEFC, FSC or equivalent. If the product or product line includes uncertified material, proof should be provided that the uncertified material is less than 50 % and is covered by a verification system which ensures that it is legally sourced and meets any other requirement of the certification scheme with respect to uncertified material.
Where recycled fibres are used, the applicant shall provide a declaration stating the average amount of grades of recovered paper used for the product in accordance with the standard EN 643 or an equivalent standard. The applicant shall provide a declaration that no mill broke (own or purchased) was used.

Criterion 4 — Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall supply a list of the chemical products used in the pulp and paper production, together with appropriate documentation (such as SDSs). This list shall include the quantity, function and suppliers of all the substances used in the production process.
(a) Hazardous substances and mixturesIn accordance with Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 the product shall not contain substances referred to in Article 57 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)nor substances or mixtures meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes or categories specified below.
List of hazard statements and risk phrases:
GHS Hazard Statement(3) | EU Risk Phrase(4)
H300 Fatal if swallowed | R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed | R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways | R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin | R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin | R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled | R23/26
H331 Toxic if inhaled | R23
H340 May cause genetic defects | R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects | R68
H350 May cause cancer | R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation | R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer | R40
H360F May damage fertility | R60
H360D May damage the unborn child | R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child | R60/61/60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R60/63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility | R61/62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility | R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child. | R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children | R64
H370 Causes damage to organs | R39/23/24/25/26/27/28
H371 May cause damage to organs | R68/20/21/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/25/24/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/20/21/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting effects to aquatic life | R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer | R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas | R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas | R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas | R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact | R39-41
No commercial dye formulation, colorants, surface-finishing agents, auxiliaries and coating materials shall be used on either pulp or paper that has been assigned or may be assigned at the time of application the hazard statement H317: May cause allergic skin reaction. | R43The use of substances or mixtures which change their properties upon processing (e.g. become no longer bioavailable, undergo chemical modification) so that the identified hazard no longer applies are exempted from the above requirement.
Concentration limits for substances or mixtures which may be or have been assigned the hazard statements or risk phrase listed above, meeting the criteria for classification in the hazard classes or categories, and for substances meeting the criteria of Article 57(a), (b) or (c) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall not exceed the generic or specific concentration limits determined in accordance with the Article 10 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008. Where specific concentration limits are determined they shall prevail over the generic ones.
Concentration limits for substances meeting criteria of Article 57 d), (e) or (f) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall not exceed 0,1 % weight by weight.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall prove compliance with the criterion providing data on the amount (kg/ADT paper produced) of substances used in the process and that the substances referred to in this criterion are not retained in the final product above concentration limits specified. The concentration for substances and mixtures shall be specified in the Safety Data Sheets in accordance with Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(b) Substances listed in accordance with Article 59(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006No derogation from the prohibition set out in point (a) Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 shall be granted concerning substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the list provided for Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, present in mixtures, in an article or in any homogenous part of a complex article in concentrations higher than 0,1 %. Specific concentration limits determined in accordance with Article 10 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 shall apply in case it is lower than 0,1 %.
Assessment and verification: the list of substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the candidate list in accordance with Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 can be found here:
http://echa.europa.eu/chem_data/authorisation_process/candidate_list_table_en.asp
Reference to the list shall be made on the date of application.
The applicant shall prove compliance with the criterion providing data on the amount (kg/ADT paper produced) of substances used in the process and that the substances referred to in this criterion are not retained in the final product above concentration limits specified. The concentration shall be specified in the safety data sheets in accordance with Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(c) ChlorineChlorine gas shall not be used as a bleaching agent. This requirement does not apply to chlorine gas related to the production and use of chlorine dioxide.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a declaration from the pulp producer(s) that chlorine gas has not been used as a bleaching agent. Note: while this requirement also applies to the bleaching of recycled fibres, it is accepted that the fibres in their previous life-cycle may have been bleached with chlorine gas.
(d) APEOsAlkylphenol ethoxylates or other alkylphenol derivatives shall not be added to cleaning chemicals, de-inking chemicals, foam inhibitors, dispersants or coatings. Alkylphenol derivatives are defined as substances that upon degradation produce alkyl phenols.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a declaration(s) from their chemical supplier(s) that alkylphenol ethoxylates or other alkylphenol derivatives have not been added to these products.
(e) Residual monomersThe total quantity of residual monomers (excluding acrylamide) that may be or have been assigned any of the following risk phrases (or combinations thereof) and are present in coatings, retention aids, strengtheners, water repellents or chemicals used in internal and external water treatment shall not exceed 100 ppm (calculated on the basis of their solid content):

Hazard Statement(5) | Risk Phrase(6)
H340 May cause genetic defects | R46
H350 May cause cancer | R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation | R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer | R40
H360F May damage fertility | R60
H360D May damage the unborn child | R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child | R60/61/60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R60/63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility | R61/62
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R50/50-53
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting effects to aquatic life | R53Acrylamide shall not be present in coatings, retention aids, strengtheners, water repellents or chemicals used in internal and external water treatment in concentrations higher than 700 ppm (calculated on the basis of their solid content).
The competent body may exempt the applicant from these requirements in relation to chemicals used in external water treatment.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance with this criterion, together with appropriate documentation (such as Safety Data Sheets).
(f) Surfactants in de-inkingAll surfactants used in de-inking shall be ultimately biodegradable (see test methods and pass levels below).
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance with this criterion together with the relevant safety data sheets or test reports for each surfactant which shall indicate the test method, threshold and conclusion stated, using one of the following test method and pass levels: OECD 302 A-C (or equivalent ISO standards), with a percentage degradation (including adsorption) within 28 days of at least 70 % for 302 A and B, and of at least 60 % for 302 C.
(g) Biocides:The active components in biocides or biostatic agents used to counter slime-forming organisms in circulation water systems containing fibres shall not be potentially bio-accumulative. Biocides’ bioaccumulation potentials are characterised by log Pow (log octanol/water partition coefficient) < 3,0 or an experimentally determined bioconcentration factor (BCF) ≤ 100.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance with this criterion together with the relevant material safety data sheet or test report which shall indicate the test method, threshold and conclusion stated, using the following test methods: OECD 107, 117 or 305 A-E.
(h) Azo dyesAzo dyes that may cleave to any of the following aromatic amines shall not be used, in accordance with Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006:

1.4-aminobiphenyl | 1. | 4-aminobiphenyl | (92-67-1)
1. | 4-aminobiphenyl
2.benzidine | 2. | benzidine | (92-87-5)
2. | benzidine
3.4-chloro-o-toluidine | 3. | 4-chloro-o-toluidine | (95-69-2)
3. | 4-chloro-o-toluidine
4.2-naphthylamine | 4. | 2-naphthylamine | (91-59-8)
4. | 2-naphthylamine
5.o-aminoazotoluene | 5. | o-aminoazotoluene | (97-56-3)
5. | o-aminoazotoluene
6.2-amino-4-nitrotoluene | 6. | 2-amino-4-nitrotoluene | (99-55-8)
6. | 2-amino-4-nitrotoluene
7.p-chloroaniline | 7. | p-chloroaniline | (106-47-8)
7. | p-chloroaniline
8.2,4-diaminoanisole | 8. | 2,4-diaminoanisole | (615-05-4)
8. | 2,4-diaminoanisole
9.4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane | 9. | 4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane | (101-77-9)
9. | 4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane
10.3,3’-dichlorobenzidine | 10. | 3,3’-dichlorobenzidine | (91-94-1)
10. | 3,3’-dichlorobenzidine
11.3,3’-dimethoxybenzidine | 11. | 3,3’-dimethoxybenzidine | (119-90-4)
11. | 3,3’-dimethoxybenzidine
12.3,3’-dimethylbenzidine | 12. | 3,3’-dimethylbenzidine | (119-93-7)
12. | 3,3’-dimethylbenzidine
13.3,3’-dimethyl-4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane | 13. | 3,3’-dimethyl-4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane | (838-88-0)
13. | 3,3’-dimethyl-4,4’-diaminodiphenylmethane
14.p-cresidine | 14. | p-cresidine | (120-71-8)
14. | p-cresidine
15.4,4’-methylene-bis-(2-chloroaniline) | 15. | 4,4’-methylene-bis-(2-chloroaniline) | (101-14-4)
15. | 4,4’-methylene-bis-(2-chloroaniline)
16.4,4’-oxydianiline | 16. | 4,4’-oxydianiline | (101-80-4)
16. | 4,4’-oxydianiline
17.4,4’-thiodianiline | 17. | 4,4’-thiodianiline | (139-65-1)
17. | 4,4’-thiodianiline
18.o-toluidine | 18. | o-toluidine | (95-53-4)
18. | o-toluidine
19.2,4-diaminotoluene | 19. | 2,4-diaminotoluene | (95-80-7)
19. | 2,4-diaminotoluene
20.2,4,5-trimethylaniline | 20. | 2,4,5-trimethylaniline | (137-17-7)
20. | 2,4,5-trimethylaniline
21.4-aminoazobenzene | 21. | 4-aminoazobenzene | (60-09-3)
21. | 4-aminoazobenzene
22.o-anisidine | 22. | o-anisidine | (90-04-0)
22. | o-anisidineAssessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance with this criterion.
(i) Metal complex dye stuffs or pigmentsDyes or pigments based on lead, copper, chromium, nickel or aluminium shall not be used. Copper phthalocyanine dyes or pigments may, however, be used.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance.
(j) Ionic impurities in dye stuffsThe levels of ionic impurities in the dye stuffs used shall not exceed the following: Ag 100 ppm; As 50 ppm; Ba 100 ppm; Cd 20 ppm; Co 500 ppm; Cr 100 ppm; Cu 250 ppm; Fe 2 500 ppm; Hg 4 ppm; Mn 1 000 ppm; Ni 200 ppm; Pb 100 ppm; Se 20 ppm; Sb 50 ppm; Sn 250 ppm; Zn 1 500 ppm.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a declaration of compliance.

Criterion 5 — Waste management
All pulp and paper production sites shall have a system for handling waste (as defined by the relevant regulatory authorities of the pulp and paper production sites in question) and residual products arising from the production of the eco-labelled product. The system shall be documented or explained in the application and include information on at least the following points:

— | procedures for separating and using recyclable materials from the waste stream,
— | procedures for recovering materials for other uses, such as incineration for raising process steam or heating, or agricultural use,
— | procedures for handling hazardous waste (as defined by the relevant regulatory authorities of the pulp and paper production sites in question).Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a detailed description of the procedures adopted for the waste management of each of the sites concerned and a declaration of compliance with the criterion.

Criterion 6 — Fitness for use
The product shall be suitable for its purpose.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide appropriate documentation demonstrating compliance with the scope of the criteria. The test methods shall comply with one of the following standards:

— | copying papers: EN 12281 — ‘Printing and business paper — Requirements for copy paper for dry toner imaging processes’,
— | continuous papers: EN 12858 — ‘Paper — Printing and business paper — Requirements for continuous stationery’.The product shall fulfil requirements for permanence in accordance to applicable standards. The user manual will provide the list of norms and standards which shall be used for the permanence assessment.
As alternative to the use of the above methods, the producers shall guarantee the fitness for use of their products providing appropriate documentation demonstrating the paper quality, in accordance with the standard EN ISO/IEC 17050-1:2004, which provides general criteria for suppliers’ declaration of conformity with normative documents.

Criterion 7 — Information on the packaging
The following information shall appear on the product packaging:

‘Please collect used paper for recycling’.
In addition, if recycled fibres are used, the manufacturer shall provide a statement indicating the minimum percentage of recycled fibres next to the EU Ecolabel logo.
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a sample of the product packaging bearing the information required.

Criterion 8 — Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
The optional label with text box shall contain the following text:

‘— | low air and water pollution,
— | use of certified fibres AND/OR use of recycled fibres (case-by-case),
— | hazardous substances restricted’.The guidelines for the use of the optional label with the text box can be found in the Guidelines for use of the Ecolabel logo on the website:
http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/promo/pdf/logo%20guidelines.pdf
Assessment and verification: the applicant shall provide a sample of the product packaging showing the label, together with a declaration of compliance with this criterion.

(*1) Exemption from this level, up to a level of 0,1 shall be given where it can be demonstrated that the higher level of P is due to P naturally occurring in the wood pulp.
(1) As defined in Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p.16).
(2)
OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1.
(3) As provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1.)
(4) As provided for in Council Directive 67/548/EEC (OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1).
(5) As provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(6) As provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC.

Pending: 32011D0297

January 16, 2026
24.5.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 136/62
(1) Following the termination of the Modified Brussels Treaty of 1954 establishing the Western European Union (‘WEU’), it is necessary to ensure, on behalf of the ten Member States participating in the WEU, the continuation of certain residual administrative tasks of the WEU after its closure on 30 June 2011, in particular the administration of WEU staff pensions and the WEU Social Plan, as well as the settlement of any disputes between the WEU and former staff.
(2) For this purpose, the necessary administrative tasks should be assumed by the European Union Satellite Centre, established by Council Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP(1).
(3) All expenditure related to the above-mentioned tasks should be met by contributions from the ten Member States parties to the Modified Brussels Treaty of 1954 establishing the WEU.
(4) Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP should be amended accordingly,
1) The following paragraph is added to Article 2:‘5.   As from 1 July 2011, following the dissolution of the Western European Union (“WEU”), the Centre shall perform the administrative tasks set out in Article 23a.’
2) The following Article is inserted:‘Article 23aAdministrative tasks following the dissolution of the WEU1.   From 1 July 2011, the Centre shall, on behalf of Belgium, Germany, Greece, Spain, France, Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Portugal, and the United Kingdom (hereinafter “the Ten Member States”), perform the following residual administrative tasks of the WEU:(a)the administration of the pensions of former staff of the WEU;(b)the administration of the WEU Social Plan;(c)the administration of any disputes between the WEU and any member of its former staff and the implementation of the decisions of the competent Appeals Board;(d)assistance to the Ten Member States in relation to the liquidation of the WEU's assets.2.   The administration of the pensions of former staff of the WEU shall:(a)take place in accordance with the pension rules of the WEU, as in force on 30 June 2011. If necessary, these rules may be amended by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, within the framework of the pension rules of the Coordinated Organisations;(b)be managed by the Joint Pensions Administrative Section within the Coordinated Organisations (hereinafter “JPAS/SCAP”). To this effect, the Centre shall, on behalf of the Ten Member States, conclude a memorandum of agreement by 30 June 2011. The WEU may also be a party to this memorandum of agreement. This memorandum of agreement shall be approved by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, and shall be signed by its chairperson.Any disputes relating to these pensions and involving former staff of the WEU shall be settled in accordance with paragraph 3.3.   Any disputes between the WEU and any of its former staff members shall be subject to the dispute settlement rules of the WEU as in force on 30 June 2011.The dispute settlement rules shall be updated by the Board referred to in paragraph 6 with a view to their implementation as from 1 July 2011 in the framework of the Centre.The status of former WEU staff shall be governed by the WEU staff rules as in force on 30 June 2011, any applicable contracts, any other applicable WEU decision, and the WEU Social Plan.4.   The administration of the WEU Social Plan shall take place in accordance with the Social Plan adopted by the WEU on 22 October 2010. It shall also be in accordance with any subsequent binding decision by the competent Appeals Board and with any decisions taken by the WEU or the Board referred to in paragraph 6, to implement such a decision.5.   Assistance in the process of liquidation of the WEU's assets shall include the administration of any legal or financial issue arising from the closure of the WEU, performed under the guidance by the Board referred to in paragraph 6.6.   Any decisions in relation to the tasks set out in this Article, including decisions by the Board referred to in this Article, shall be adopted unanimously by the Board composed of representatives of the Ten Member States. This configuration of the Board shall decide on how it is to be chaired by one of its members. The Director of the Centre or its representative may attend Board meetings in this configuration. The Board shall be convened by the Chairperson at least once a year or at the request of at least three of its members. Ad-hoc meetings of the Board may be convened at expert level in order to deal with specific subjects or issues. Decisions of the Board may be taken by written procedure.7.   The Centre shall recruit the staff necessary to perform the tasks mentioned in paragraph 1. If any of the Ten Member State offers to second a person for this purpose, that person shall be recruited. If that is not the case, or if secondment does not allow to fill all the required posts, the necessary staff shall be contracted. The Centre's staff regulations shall be applicable, subject to the provisions of this Article.8.   All items of expenditure resulting from and revenue related to the implementation of this Article shall be part of a separate budget of the Centre. This budget shall be drawn up for each financial year, which shall correspond to the calendar year, and shall be adopted by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, acting upon a proposal by its chairperson, by 1 September of each year. The revenue and expenditure shown in this budget shall be in balance. The budget shall include a list of the staff recruited to perform the tasks referred to in paragraph 7. The revenue shall consist of contributions from the Ten Member States, determined in accordance with the rules applicable to their contributions to the WEU as in force on 30 June 2011, and of miscellaneous revenue. With a view to building up a start-up fund of EUR 5,3 million, initial contributions amounting to 20 % of this sum shall be paid by 30 June 2011. The Board referred to in paragraph 6 shall adopt the necessary financial rules, drawing as much as possible on the financial rules of the Centre, and rules regarding control of the budget and discharge. Pending the adoption of such rules, the WEU rules shall apply.9.   The Centre will conclude an agreement or administrative arrangement by 30 June 2011 with the WEU regarding the implementation of this Article, which shall be approved by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, and shall be signed by its chairperson.’. (a) the administration of the pensions of former staff of the WEU; (b) the administration of the WEU Social Plan; (c) the administration of any disputes between the WEU and any member of its former staff and the implementation of the decisions of the competent Appeals Board; (d) assistance to the Ten Member States in relation to the liquidation of the WEU's assets. (a) take place in accordance with the pension rules of the WEU, as in force on 30 June 2011. If necessary, these rules may be amended by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, within the framework of the pension rules of the Coordinated Organisations; (b) be managed by the Joint Pensions Administrative Section within the Coordinated Organisations (hereinafter “JPAS/SCAP”). To this effect, the Centre shall, on behalf of the Ten Member States, conclude a memorandum of agreement by 30 June 2011. The WEU may also be a party to this memorandum of agreement. This memorandum of agreement shall be approved by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, and shall be signed by its chairperson.
(a) the administration of the pensions of former staff of the WEU;
(b) the administration of the WEU Social Plan;
(c) the administration of any disputes between the WEU and any member of its former staff and the implementation of the decisions of the competent Appeals Board;
(d) assistance to the Ten Member States in relation to the liquidation of the WEU's assets.
(a) take place in accordance with the pension rules of the WEU, as in force on 30 June 2011. If necessary, these rules may be amended by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, within the framework of the pension rules of the Coordinated Organisations;
(b) be managed by the Joint Pensions Administrative Section within the Coordinated Organisations (hereinafter “JPAS/SCAP”). To this effect, the Centre shall, on behalf of the Ten Member States, conclude a memorandum of agreement by 30 June 2011. The WEU may also be a party to this memorandum of agreement. This memorandum of agreement shall be approved by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, and shall be signed by its chairperson.
(a) the administration of the pensions of former staff of the WEU;
(b) the administration of the WEU Social Plan;
(c) the administration of any disputes between the WEU and any member of its former staff and the implementation of the decisions of the competent Appeals Board;
(d) assistance to the Ten Member States in relation to the liquidation of the WEU's assets.
(a) take place in accordance with the pension rules of the WEU, as in force on 30 June 2011. If necessary, these rules may be amended by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, within the framework of the pension rules of the Coordinated Organisations;
(b) be managed by the Joint Pensions Administrative Section within the Coordinated Organisations (hereinafter “JPAS/SCAP”). To this effect, the Centre shall, on behalf of the Ten Member States, conclude a memorandum of agreement by 30 June 2011. The WEU may also be a party to this memorandum of agreement. This memorandum of agreement shall be approved by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, and shall be signed by its chairperson.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union and in particular Article 28 thereof,
(1) Following the termination of the Modified Brussels Treaty of 1954 establishing the Western European Union (‘WEU’), it is necessary to ensure, on behalf of the ten Member States participating in the WEU, the continuation of certain residual administrative tasks of the WEU after its closure on 30 June 2011, in particular the administration of WEU staff pensions and the WEU Social Plan, as well as the settlement of any disputes between the WEU and former staff.
(2) For this purpose, the necessary administrative tasks should be assumed by the European Union Satellite Centre, established by Council Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP(1).
(3) All expenditure related to the above-mentioned tasks should be met by contributions from the ten Member States parties to the Modified Brussels Treaty of 1954 establishing the WEU.
(4) Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP should be amended accordingly,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
Council Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP is hereby amended as follows:
1)
The following paragraph is added to Article 2:
‘5. As from 1 July 2011, following the dissolution of the Western European Union (“WEU”), the Centre shall perform the administrative tasks set out in Article 23a.’
2)
The following Article is inserted:
1. From 1 July 2011, the Centre shall, on behalf of Belgium, Germany, Greece, Spain, France, Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Portugal, and the United Kingdom (hereinafter “the Ten Member States”), perform the following residual administrative tasks of the WEU:
(a)
the administration of the pensions of former staff of the WEU;
(b)
the administration of the WEU Social Plan;
(c)
the administration of any disputes between the WEU and any member of its former staff and the implementation of the decisions of the competent Appeals Board;
(d)
assistance to the Ten Member States in relation to the liquidation of the WEU’s assets.
2. The administration of the pensions of former staff of the WEU shall:
(a)
take place in accordance with the pension rules of the WEU, as in force on 30 June 2011. If necessary, these rules may be amended by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, within the framework of the pension rules of the Coordinated Organisations;
(b)
be managed by the Joint Pensions Administrative Section within the Coordinated Organisations (hereinafter “JPAS/SCAP”). To this effect, the Centre shall, on behalf of the Ten Member States, conclude a memorandum of agreement by 30 June 2011. The WEU may also be a party to this memorandum of agreement. This memorandum of agreement shall be approved by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, and shall be signed by its chairperson.
Any disputes relating to these pensions and involving former staff of the WEU shall be settled in accordance with paragraph 3.
3. Any disputes between the WEU and any of its former staff members shall be subject to the dispute settlement rules of the WEU as in force on 30 June 2011.
The dispute settlement rules shall be updated by the Board referred to in paragraph 6 with a view to their implementation as from 1 July 2011 in the framework of the Centre.
The status of former WEU staff shall be governed by the WEU staff rules as in force on 30 June 2011, any applicable contracts, any other applicable WEU decision, and the WEU Social Plan.
4. The administration of the WEU Social Plan shall take place in accordance with the Social Plan adopted by the WEU on 22 October 2010. It shall also be in accordance with any subsequent binding decision by the competent Appeals Board and with any decisions taken by the WEU or the Board referred to in paragraph 6, to implement such a decision.
5. Assistance in the process of liquidation of the WEU’s assets shall include the administration of any legal or financial issue arising from the closure of the WEU, performed under the guidance by the Board referred to in paragraph 6.
6. Any decisions in relation to the tasks set out in this Article, including decisions by the Board referred to in this Article, shall be adopted unanimously by the Board composed of representatives of the Ten Member States. This configuration of the Board shall decide on how it is to be chaired by one of its members. The Director of the Centre or its representative may attend Board meetings in this configuration. The Board shall be convened by the Chairperson at least once a year or at the request of at least three of its members. Ad-hoc meetings of the Board may be convened at expert level in order to deal with specific subjects or issues. Decisions of the Board may be taken by written procedure.
7. The Centre shall recruit the staff necessary to perform the tasks mentioned in paragraph 1. If any of the Ten Member State offers to second a person for this purpose, that person shall be recruited. If that is not the case, or if secondment does not allow to fill all the required posts, the necessary staff shall be contracted. The Centre’s staff regulations shall be applicable, subject to the provisions of this Article.
8. All items of expenditure resulting from and revenue related to the implementation of this Article shall be part of a separate budget of the Centre. This budget shall be drawn up for each financial year, which shall correspond to the calendar year, and shall be adopted by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, acting upon a proposal by its chairperson, by 1 September of each year. The revenue and expenditure shown in this budget shall be in balance. The budget shall include a list of the staff recruited to perform the tasks referred to in paragraph 7. The revenue shall consist of contributions from the Ten Member States, determined in accordance with the rules applicable to their contributions to the WEU as in force on 30 June 2011, and of miscellaneous revenue. With a view to building up a start-up fund of EUR 5,3 million, initial contributions amounting to 20 % of this sum shall be paid by 30 June 2011. The Board referred to in paragraph 6 shall adopt the necessary financial rules, drawing as much as possible on the financial rules of the Centre, and rules regarding control of the budget and discharge. Pending the adoption of such rules, the WEU rules shall apply.
9. The Centre will conclude an agreement or administrative arrangement by 30 June 2011 with the WEU regarding the implementation of this Article, which shall be approved by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, and shall be signed by its chairperson.’.

Article 2
This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union and in particular Article 28 thereof,
(1) Following the termination of the Modified Brussels Treaty of 1954 establishing the Western European Union (‘WEU’), it is necessary to ensure, on behalf of the ten Member States participating in the WEU, the continuation of certain residual administrative tasks of the WEU after its closure on 30 June 2011, in particular the administration of WEU staff pensions and the WEU Social Plan, as well as the settlement of any disputes between the WEU and former staff.
(2) For this purpose, the necessary administrative tasks should be assumed by the European Union Satellite Centre, established by Council Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP(1).
(3) All expenditure related to the above-mentioned tasks should be met by contributions from the ten Member States parties to the Modified Brussels Treaty of 1954 establishing the WEU.
(4) Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP should be amended accordingly,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Council Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP is hereby amended as follows:
1)
The following paragraph is added to Article 2:
‘5. As from 1 July 2011, following the dissolution of the Western European Union (“WEU”), the Centre shall perform the administrative tasks set out in Article 23a.’
2)
The following Article is inserted:
1. From 1 July 2011, the Centre shall, on behalf of Belgium, Germany, Greece, Spain, France, Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Portugal, and the United Kingdom (hereinafter “the Ten Member States”), perform the following residual administrative tasks of the WEU:
(a)
the administration of the pensions of former staff of the WEU;
(b)
the administration of the WEU Social Plan;
(c)
the administration of any disputes between the WEU and any member of its former staff and the implementation of the decisions of the competent Appeals Board;
(d)
assistance to the Ten Member States in relation to the liquidation of the WEU’s assets.
2. The administration of the pensions of former staff of the WEU shall:
(a)
take place in accordance with the pension rules of the WEU, as in force on 30 June 2011. If necessary, these rules may be amended by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, within the framework of the pension rules of the Coordinated Organisations;
(b)
be managed by the Joint Pensions Administrative Section within the Coordinated Organisations (hereinafter “JPAS/SCAP”). To this effect, the Centre shall, on behalf of the Ten Member States, conclude a memorandum of agreement by 30 June 2011. The WEU may also be a party to this memorandum of agreement. This memorandum of agreement shall be approved by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, and shall be signed by its chairperson.
Any disputes relating to these pensions and involving former staff of the WEU shall be settled in accordance with paragraph 3.
3. Any disputes between the WEU and any of its former staff members shall be subject to the dispute settlement rules of the WEU as in force on 30 June 2011.
The dispute settlement rules shall be updated by the Board referred to in paragraph 6 with a view to their implementation as from 1 July 2011 in the framework of the Centre.
The status of former WEU staff shall be governed by the WEU staff rules as in force on 30 June 2011, any applicable contracts, any other applicable WEU decision, and the WEU Social Plan.
4. The administration of the WEU Social Plan shall take place in accordance with the Social Plan adopted by the WEU on 22 October 2010. It shall also be in accordance with any subsequent binding decision by the competent Appeals Board and with any decisions taken by the WEU or the Board referred to in paragraph 6, to implement such a decision.
5. Assistance in the process of liquidation of the WEU’s assets shall include the administration of any legal or financial issue arising from the closure of the WEU, performed under the guidance by the Board referred to in paragraph 6.
6. Any decisions in relation to the tasks set out in this Article, including decisions by the Board referred to in this Article, shall be adopted unanimously by the Board composed of representatives of the Ten Member States. This configuration of the Board shall decide on how it is to be chaired by one of its members. The Director of the Centre or its representative may attend Board meetings in this configuration. The Board shall be convened by the Chairperson at least once a year or at the request of at least three of its members. Ad-hoc meetings of the Board may be convened at expert level in order to deal with specific subjects or issues. Decisions of the Board may be taken by written procedure.
7. The Centre shall recruit the staff necessary to perform the tasks mentioned in paragraph 1. If any of the Ten Member State offers to second a person for this purpose, that person shall be recruited. If that is not the case, or if secondment does not allow to fill all the required posts, the necessary staff shall be contracted. The Centre’s staff regulations shall be applicable, subject to the provisions of this Article.
8. All items of expenditure resulting from and revenue related to the implementation of this Article shall be part of a separate budget of the Centre. This budget shall be drawn up for each financial year, which shall correspond to the calendar year, and shall be adopted by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, acting upon a proposal by its chairperson, by 1 September of each year. The revenue and expenditure shown in this budget shall be in balance. The budget shall include a list of the staff recruited to perform the tasks referred to in paragraph 7. The revenue shall consist of contributions from the Ten Member States, determined in accordance with the rules applicable to their contributions to the WEU as in force on 30 June 2011, and of miscellaneous revenue. With a view to building up a start-up fund of EUR 5,3 million, initial contributions amounting to 20 % of this sum shall be paid by 30 June 2011. The Board referred to in paragraph 6 shall adopt the necessary financial rules, drawing as much as possible on the financial rules of the Centre, and rules regarding control of the budget and discharge. Pending the adoption of such rules, the WEU rules shall apply.
9. The Centre will conclude an agreement or administrative arrangement by 30 June 2011 with the WEU regarding the implementation of this Article, which shall be approved by the Board referred to in paragraph 6, and shall be signed by its chairperson.’.
This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Pending: 32011D0278

January 16, 2026
17.5.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 130/1
(1) Article 10a of the Directive requires that the Community-wide and fully-harmonised implementing measures for the allocation of free emission allowances should, to the extent feasible, determineex-antebenchmarks so as to ensure that the free allocation of emission allowances takes place in a manner that provides incentives for reductions in greenhouse gas emissions and energy efficient techniques, by taking account of the most efficient techniques, substitutes, alternative production processes, high efficiency cogeneration, efficient energy recovery of waste gases, use of biomass and capture and storage of carbon dioxide, where such facilities are available, and should not provide incentives to increase emissions. Allocations must be fixed prior to the trading period so as to enable the market to function properly.
(2) In defining the principles for settingex-antebenchmarks in individual sectors or sub-sectors, the starting point should be the average performance of the 10 % most efficient installations in a sector or sub-sector in the EU in the years 2007-2008. The benchmarks should be calculated for products rather than for inputs, in order to maximise greenhouse gas emissions reductions and energy efficiency savings throughout each production process of the sector or the sub-sector concerned.
(3) In order to establish the benchmarks, the Commission has consulted the relevant stakeholders, including the sectors and sub-sectors concerned. Information necessary for setting the benchmarks, installation data on the production, emissions and energy use, was collected as of February 2009 from industry associations, Member States, publicly and commercially available sources and through a survey asking installations to participate.
(4) To the extent feasible, the Commission has developed benchmarks for products, as well as intermediate products that are traded between installations, produced from activities listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC. In principle, for each product one benchmark should be defined. Where a product is a direct substitute of another product, both should be covered by the same product benchmark and the related product definition.
(5) The Commission considered that setting a benchmark for a product was feasible where, taking into account the complexity of the production processes, product definitions and classifications were available that allow for verification of production data and a uniform application of the product benchmark across the Union for the purposes of allocating emission allowances. No differentiation was made on the basis of geography or on the basis of technologies, raw materials or fuels used, so as not to distort comparative advantages in carbon efficiency across the Union economy, and to enhance harmonisation of the transitional free allocation of emission allowances.
(6) The benchmark values should cover all production-related direct emissions, including emissions related to the production of measurable heat used for production, regardless of whether the measurable heat was produced on-site or by another installation. Emissions related to the production of electricity and to the export of measurable heat, including avoided emissions of alternative heat or electricity production in cases of exothermic processes or the production of electricity without direct emissions, were deducted when setting the benchmark values. In case the deduction of emissions related to the export of measurable heat was not feasible, this heat should not be eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances.
(7) In order to ensure that benchmarks lead to reductions in greenhouse gas emissions, for some production processes in which direct emissions eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances and indirect emissions from electricity production not eligible for free allocation on the basis of Directive 2003/87/EC are to a certain extent interchangeable, the total emissions including indirect emissions related to the production of electricity have been considered for the determination of the benchmark values to ensure a level playing field for fuel and electro-intensive installations. For the purpose of the allocation of emission allowances on the basis of the benchmarks concerned, only the share of the direct emissions in the total emissions should be taken into account in order to avoid providing free allocation of emission allowances for emissions related to electricity.
(8) For the determination of benchmark values, the Commission has used as a starting point the arithmetic average of the greenhouse gas performance of the 10 % most greenhouse gas efficient installations in 2007 and 2008 for which data has been collected. In addition, the Commission has in accordance with Article 10a(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC analysed for all sectors for which a product benchmark is provided for in Annex I, on the basis of additional information received from several sources and on the basis of a dedicated study analysing most efficient techniques and reduction potentials at European and international level, whether these starting points sufficiently reflect the most efficient techniques, substitutes, alternative production processes, high efficiency cogeneration, efficient energy recovery of waste gases, use of biomass and capture and storage of carbon dioxide, where such facilities are available. Data used for determining the benchmark values has been collected from a wide range of sources in order to cover a maximum of installations producing a benchmarked product in the years 2007 and 2008. First, data on the greenhouse gas performance of ETS installations producing benchmarked products has been collected by or on behalf of the respective European sector associations based on defined rules, so-called ‘sector rule books’. As reference for these rule books, the Commission provided guidance on quality and verification criteria for benchmarking data for the EU-ETS. Second, to complement the data collection by European sector associations, consultants on behalf of the European Commission collected data from installations not covered by industry’s data and also competent authorities of Member States provided data and analyses.
(9) To ensure that the benchmark values are based on correct and compliant data, the Commission, supported by consultants, carried out in-depth compliance checks of the sector rule books as well as plausibility checks of the starting point values derived from the data. As indicated in the guidance on quality and verification, data has been verified to the extent necessary by independent verifiers.
(10) Where several products are produced in one installation and an assignment of emissions to the individual products has not been regarded feasible, only single product installations have been covered by the data collection and included in the benchmark setting. This concerns the product benchmarks for lime, dolime, bottles and jars of colourless glass, bottles and jars of coloured glass, facing bricks, pavers, spray-dried powder, uncoated fine paper, tissue, testliner and fluting, uncoated carton board as well as coated carton board. To increase the significance and check the plausibility of the results, the values for the average performance of the 10 % most efficient installations have been compared against literature on most efficient techniques.
(11) In case no data or no data collected in compliance with the benchmarking methodology has been available, information on present levels of emissions and consumptions and on most efficient techniques, mainly derived from the Reference Documents on Best Available Techniques (BREF) established in accordance with Directive 2008/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control(2)has been used to derive benchmark values. In particular, due to a lack of data on the treatment of waste gases, heat exports and electricity production, the values for the product benchmarks for coke and hot metal have been derived from calculations of direct and indirect emissions based on information on relevant energy flows provided by the relevant BREF and default emission factors set out in Commission Decision 2007/589/EC of 18 July 2007 establishing guidelines for the monitoring and reporting of greenhouse gas emissions pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). For the product benchmark for sintered ore, data has also been corrected based on relevant energy flows provided by the relevant BREF, taking into account the combustion of waste gases in the sector.
(12) Where deriving a product benchmark was not feasible, but greenhouse gases eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances occur, those allowances should be allocated on the basis of generic fallback approaches. A hierarchy of three fallback approaches has been developed in order to maximise greenhouse gas emission reductions and energy savings for at least parts of the production processes concerned. The heat benchmark is applicable for heat consumption processes where a measurable heat carrier is used. The fuel benchmark is applicable where non-measurable heat is consumed. The heat and fuel benchmark values have been derived based upon the principles of transparency and simplicity, using the reference efficiency of a widely available fuel that can be regarded as second-best in terms of greenhouse gas efficiency, considering energy efficient techniques. For process emissions, emission allowances should be allocated on the basis of historical emissions. In order to ensure that the free allocation of emission allowances for such emissions provides sufficient incentives for reductions in greenhouse gas emissions and to avoid any difference in treatment of process emissions that are allocated on the basis of historical emissions and those within the system boundaries of a product benchmark, the historical activity level of each installation should be multiplied by a factor equal to 0,9700 to determine the number of free emission allowances.
(13) From 2013 onwards, all free allocations pursuant to Article 10a of Directive 2003/87/EC should be done in accordance with these rules. To give effect to the transitional system provided for by Article 10a(11) of Directive 2003/87/EC, according to which the free allocation of emission allowances should decrease from 80 % of the amount that corresponded to the allowances to be allocated in 2013 to 30 % of this amount in 2020 with a view to reaching no free allocation in 2027, the factors set out in Annex VI apply. Where a sector or sub-sector has been put on the list determined by Commission Decision 2010/2/EU of 24 December 2009 determining, pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, a list of sectors and subsectors which are deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage(4), these factors do not apply. Allocations under this Decision will be taken into account in determining future lists of sectors or sub-sectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage.
(14) To facilitate the data collection from operators and the calculation of the emission allowances to be allocated by Member States, each installation should be divided into sub-installations where required. Member States should ensure that emissions are correctly attributed to the relevant sub-installations and that there are no overlaps between sub-installations.
(15) Member States should ensure that data collected from the operators and used for allocation purposes is complete, consistent and presents the highest achievable accuracy. It should be verified by an independent verifier so as to ensure that the free allocation of emission allowances is based on solid and reliable data. This decision should provide for specific minimum requirements for data collection and verification to facilitate a harmonised and consistent application of the allocation rules.
(16) The amount of allowances to be allocated free of charge to incumbent installations should be based on historical production data. In order to ensure that the reference period is as far as possible representative of industry cycles, covers a relevant period where good quality data is available and reduces the impact of special circumstances, such as temporary closure of installations, the historical activity levels have been based on the median production during the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008, or, where it is higher, on the median production during the period from 1 January 2009 to 31 December 2010. It is also appropriate to take account of any significant capacity change that has taken place in the relevant period. For new entrants, the determination of activity levels should be based on standard capacity utilisation based on sector-specific information or on installation-specific capacity utilisation.
(17) The information collected by Member States should facilitate the application of this Decision by competent authorities and by the Commission.
(18) In order to avoid any distortion of competition and to ensure an orderly functioning of the carbon market, Member States should ensure that when determining the allocation of individual installations no double counting and no double allocation takes place. In this context, Member States should pay particular attention to cases where a benchmarked product is produced in more than one installation, where more than one benchmarked product is produced in the same installation or where intermediate products are exchanged across installation boundaries.
(19) To ensure that the emissions trading system delivers reductions over time, Directive 2003/87/EC provides for the Union-wide quantity of allowances to decrease in a linear manner. As this decreasing Union-wide quantity is taken into account for determining the maximum annual amount of allowances pursuant to Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC, all free emission allowances allocated on the basis of this Decision to installations not covered by this maximum annual amount referred to in Article 10a(5) should be adjusted in the same linear manner as the Union-wide quantity of allowances, using the year 2013 as a reference.
(20) The uniform cross-sectoral correction factor that is applicable in each year of the period from 2013 to 2020 to installations that are not identified as electricity generators, and that are not new entrants, pursuant to Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC, should be determined on the basis of the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 calculated for these installations pursuant to this Decision, including the installations that might be excluded according to Article 27 of that Directive. This amount of free emission allowances allocated in each year of the period should be compared with the annual amount of allowances that is calculated in accordance with Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC for installations that are not electricity generator or new entrants, taking into account the relevant share of the annual Community-wide total quantity, as determined pursuant to Article 9 of that Directive, and the relevant amount of emissions that are only included in the Union scheme from 2013 onwards.
(21) Where measurable heat is exchanged between two or more installations, the free allocation of emission allowances should be based on the heat consumption of an installation and take account of the risk of carbon leakage. Thus, to ensure that the number of free emission allowances to be allocated is independent from the heat supply structure, emission allowances should be allocated to the heat consumer.
(22) To enhance the significance of the available data on the greenhouse gas performance of the installations covered by the Union scheme, the product benchmarks for sulphite pulp, thermo-mechanical pulp and mechanical pulp as well as for recovered paper are based on BREF information on most efficient techniques reflecting the use of fossil start-up fuels, the use of fossil fuels (for sulphite pulp, thermo-mechanical and mechanical pulp) and of thermal energy (for recovered paper). The product benchmark for newsprint has also been based on most efficient techniques reflecting the use of thermal energy to derive a significant benchmark value.
(23) In order to take account of additional greenhouse gas emissions not reflected in the data for determining the benchmark values for some installations, in particular methane emissions, and to ensure that the allocation of free emission allowances on the basis of the product benchmark takes into account the greenhouse gas efficiency of the processes and does not provide incentives to increase emissions, the individual data points of the installations on the benchmark curve for nitric acid have been corrected on the basis of information on the average of these emissions provided by industry and of information derived from the BREF. The product benchmark for nitric acid reflects this correction.
(24) In order to take into account differences in refinery configurations, the product benchmark for the refinery sector should be based on the ‘CO2weighted tonne’ (hereinafter ‘CWT’) approach. Thereby the single product of the refinery is the CWT and its production has been calculated on the basis of defined generic process units each of which has been weighted with an emission factor relative to crude distillation, denoted as the CWT factor and representative of the CO2emission intensity at an average level of energy efficiency, for the same standard fuel type for each process unit for combustion, and for average process emissions of the process unit. On this basis, the data points used for setting the product benchmark have been derived by comparing the actual emissions to the total CWT of each refinery. The free allocation of emission allowances to refineries is then corrected to exclude electricity use and production in order to be consistent with Article 10a(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC.
(25) Given the wide range of product qualities that can be achieved, the product benchmarks for lime and dolime refer to a standard composition concerning calcium oxide and magnesium oxide. Regarding combustion emissions data for specific combustion emissions of the production of these standard products has been used based on Decision 2007/589/EC.
(26) Whereas several product benchmarks, such as the ammonia and soda ash benchmarks, assume that all CO2resulting from the production processes is emitted to the atmosphere, emissions should be monitored and reported in accordance with the regulation for the monitoring and reporting of emissions from the activities listed in Annex I, to be adopted by 31 December 2011 pursuant to Article 14(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC, assuming that all CO2produced during these production processes was emitted to the atmosphere, irrespective of any potential use of the CO2as feedstock in chemical production processes.
(27) The steam cracking benchmark does not cover the so-called supplemental feed, high value chemicals that are not produced in the main process as well as the related emissions, but, where applicable, supplemental feed should be considered for the free allocation of emission allowances using specific emission factors.
(28) In order to ensure a level playing field for the production of aromatics in refineries and in chemical plants, the free allocation of emission allowances for aromatics should be based on the CWT approach and the benchmark value of the refineries product benchmark should be applied.
(29) Considering that in the production of vinyl chloride monomer, hydrogen is used to some extent as fuel substituting conventional fuels such as natural gas, thus reducing the direct emissions of the combusting process, but considering also that the use of hydrogen as a feedstock is preferable in terms of total greenhouse gas efficiency, the vinyl chloride monomer benchmark accounts for the fuel use of hydrogen as if it was natural gas.
(30) In order to ensure a level playing field for the production of hydrogen and synthesis gas in refineries and in chemical plants, the benchmark for these products should be based on the CWT approach and the benchmark value of the refineries benchmark. Both product benchmarks refer to a defined volumetric concentration of hydrogen.
(31) Given that full auctioning should be the rule from 2013 onwards for the power sector, taking into account its ability to pass on the increased cost of carbon dioxide, and that no free allocation should be made in respect of any electricity production, except for transitional free allocation for the modernisation of electricity generation and electricity produced from waste gases, this Decision should not cover the free allocation of emission allowances related to the production or consumption of electricity. Nevertheless, according to Article 10a(6) of Directive 2003/87/EC, sectors or subsectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage may be compensated for costs related to greenhouse gas emissions passed on in electricity prices by financial measures adopted by Member States in accordance with state aid rules applicable and to be adopted by the Commission in this area.
(32) It is also appropriate that the product benchmarks take account of the efficient energy recovery of waste gases and emissions related to their use. To this end, for the determination of the benchmark values for products of which the production generates waste gases, the carbon content of these waste gases has been taken into account to a large extent. Where waste gases are exported from the production process outside the system boundaries of the relevant product benchmark and combusted for the production of heat outside the system boundaries of a benchmarked process as defined in Annex I, related emissions should be taken into account by means of allocating additional emission allowances on the basis of the heat or fuel benchmark. In the light of the general principle that no emission allowances should be allocated for free in respect of any electricity production, to avoid undue distortions of competition on the markets for electricity supplied to industrial installations and taking into account the inherent carbon price in electricity, it is appropriate that, where waste gases are exported from the production process outside the system boundaries of the relevant product benchmark and combusted for the production of electricity, no additional allowances are allocated beyond the share of the carbon content of the waste gas accounted for in the relevant product benchmark.
(33) The product benchmarks also take account of the historical emissions from flaring of waste gases related to the production of a given product and fuel used for safety flaring should be considered fuel used for the production of non-measurable heat in order to take account of the compulsory nature of these flares.
(34) Substantial investment efforts are necessary to combat climate change and to reduce the carbon intensity of economies. This Decision should therefore be applied in a manner to foster investment in clean technologies in each sector and sub-sector. In accordance with Directive 2003/87/EC, other policies and measures may in the future supplement this goal and encourage the effective use of allowances in order to generate substantial investments in more energy-efficient technologies. In particular, if the final annual amount of allowances allocated free of charge for all incumbent installations determined in accordance with this Decision falls significantly below the maximum annual amount of allowances referred to in Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC, an amendment to this Decision could provide incentives for further reductions in greenhouse gas emissions in accordance with Article 10a(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC by allocating allowances to installations capable of implementing innovative technologies that further reduce greenhouse gas emissions.
(35) Investments in significant capacity extensions giving access to the reserve for new entrants provided for in Article 10a(7) of Directive 2003/87/EC should be unambiguous and of a certain scale in order to avoid an early depletion of the reserve of emission allowances created for new entrants, to avoid distortions of competition, to avoid any undue administrative burden and to ensure equal treatment of installations across Member States. It is therefore appropriate to define the threshold for a significant capacity change by 10 % of the installation’s installed capacity and require that the change in the installed capacity triggers a significantly higher or lower activity level of the installation concerned. However, incremental capacity extensions or reductions should be taken into account when assessing whether this threshold is reached.
(36) Considering the limited number of allowances in the reserve for new entrants, it is appropriate to assess, when a considerable amount of these allowances is issued to new entrants, whether a fair and equitable access to the remaining allowances in this reserve is guaranteed. In the light of the outcome of this assessment, the possibility for a queuing system may be provided. The design and the definition of the eligibility criteria of such a system should take account of different permitting practices in Member States, avoid any misuse and not provide incentives to reserve allowances over an unreasonable period of time.
(37) To ensure that no emission allowances are allocated free of charge to an installation that has ceased its operations, this Decision should provide for measures defining such installations and prohibiting the issuance of allowances, unless it can be established that the installation will resume its operations within a specified and reasonable amount of time.
(38) In order to adapt the number of emission allowances to be allocated to an installation having partially ceased operations, specific thresholds comparing the reduced activity level to the initial activity level have been defined. The number of emission allowances to be allocated should then be adjusted accordingly as of the year following the year during which the installation partially ceased operations. Where such an installation again reaches an activity level above the thresholds, the initial number of emission allowances to be allocated should be partly or even fully be reinstated depending of the installation’s level of operation.
(39) Where applicable, account has been taken of the guidance on interpretation of Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC.
(40) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Climate Change Committee,
(a) ‘incumbent installation’ means any installation carrying out one or more activities listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC or an activity included in the Union scheme for the first time in accordance with Article 24 of that Directive which:(i)obtained a greenhouse gas emission permit before 30 June 2011; or(ii)is in fact operating, obtained all relevant environmental permits, including a permit provided for in Directive 2008/1/EC where applicable, by 30 June 2011 and fulfilled by 30 June 2011 all other criteria defined in the national legal order of the Member State concerned on the basis of which the installation would have been entitled to receive the greenhouse gas permit; (i) obtained a greenhouse gas emission permit before 30 June 2011; or (ii) is in fact operating, obtained all relevant environmental permits, including a permit provided for in Directive 2008/1/EC where applicable, by 30 June 2011 and fulfilled by 30 June 2011 all other criteria defined in the national legal order of the Member State concerned on the basis of which the installation would have been entitled to receive the greenhouse gas permit;
(i) obtained a greenhouse gas emission permit before 30 June 2011; or
(ii) is in fact operating, obtained all relevant environmental permits, including a permit provided for in Directive 2008/1/EC where applicable, by 30 June 2011 and fulfilled by 30 June 2011 all other criteria defined in the national legal order of the Member State concerned on the basis of which the installation would have been entitled to receive the greenhouse gas permit;
(i) obtained a greenhouse gas emission permit before 30 June 2011; or
(ii) is in fact operating, obtained all relevant environmental permits, including a permit provided for in Directive 2008/1/EC where applicable, by 30 June 2011 and fulfilled by 30 June 2011 all other criteria defined in the national legal order of the Member State concerned on the basis of which the installation would have been entitled to receive the greenhouse gas permit;
(b) ‘product benchmark sub-installation’ means inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions relating to the production of a product for which a benchmark has been set in Annex I;
(c) ‘heat benchmark sub-installation’ means inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions not covered by a product benchmark sub-installation relating to the production, the import from an installation or other entity covered by the Union scheme, or both, of measurable heat which is:—consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or—exported to an installation or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity; — consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or — exported to an installation or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity;
— consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or
— exported to an installation or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity;
— consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or
— exported to an installation or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity;
(d) ‘fuel benchmark sub-installation’ means inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions not covered by a product benchmark sub-installation relating to the production of non-measurable heat by fuel combustion consumed for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, including safety flaring;
(e) ‘measurable heat’ means a net heat flow transported through identifiable pipelines or ducts using a heat transfer medium, such as, in particular, steam, hot air, water, oil, liquid metals and salts, for which a heat meter is or could be installed;
(f) ‘heat meter’ means a heat meter within the meaning of Annex MI-004 to Directive 2004/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)or any other device to measure and record the amount of heat energy produced based upon flow volumes and temperatures;
(g) ‘non-measurable heat’ means all heat other than measurable heat;
(h) ‘process emissions sub-installation’ means greenhouse gas emissions listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC other than carbon dioxide, which occur outside the system boundaries of a product benchmark listed in Annex I, or carbon dioxide emissions, which occur outside the system boundaries of a product benchmark listed in Annex I, as a result of any of the following activities and emissions stemming from the combustion of incompletely oxidised carbon produced as a result of the following activities for the purpose of the production of measurable heat, non-measurable heat or electricity provided that emissions that would have occurred from the combustion of an amount of natural gas, equivalent to the technically usable energy content of the combusted incompletely oxidised carbon, are subtracted:(i)the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metal compounds in ores, concentrates and secondary materials;(ii)the removal of impurities from metals and metal compounds;(iii)the decomposition of carbonates, excluding those for flue gas scrubbing;(iv)chemical syntheses where the carbon bearing material participates in the reaction, for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;(v)the use of carbon containing additives or raw materials for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;(vi)the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metalloid oxides or non-metal oxides such as silicon oxides and phosphates; (i) the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metal compounds in ores, concentrates and secondary materials; (ii) the removal of impurities from metals and metal compounds; (iii) the decomposition of carbonates, excluding those for flue gas scrubbing; (iv) chemical syntheses where the carbon bearing material participates in the reaction, for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat; (v) the use of carbon containing additives or raw materials for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat; (vi) the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metalloid oxides or non-metal oxides such as silicon oxides and phosphates;
(i) the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metal compounds in ores, concentrates and secondary materials;
(ii) the removal of impurities from metals and metal compounds;
(iii) the decomposition of carbonates, excluding those for flue gas scrubbing;
(iv) chemical syntheses where the carbon bearing material participates in the reaction, for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;
(v) the use of carbon containing additives or raw materials for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;
(vi) the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metalloid oxides or non-metal oxides such as silicon oxides and phosphates;
(i) the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metal compounds in ores, concentrates and secondary materials;
(ii) the removal of impurities from metals and metal compounds;
(iii) the decomposition of carbonates, excluding those for flue gas scrubbing;
(iv) chemical syntheses where the carbon bearing material participates in the reaction, for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;
(v) the use of carbon containing additives or raw materials for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;
(vi) the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metalloid oxides or non-metal oxides such as silicon oxides and phosphates;
(i) ‘significant capacity extension’ means a significant increase in a sub-installation’s initial installed capacity whereby all of the following occur:(i)one or more identifiable physical changes relating to its technical configuration and functioning other than the mere replacement of an existing production line take place; and(ii)the sub-installation can be operated at a capacity that is at least 10 % higher compared to the initial installed capacity of the sub-installation before the change; or(iii)the sub-installation to which the physical changes relate has a significantly higher activity level resulting in an additional allocation of emission allowances of more than 50 000 allowances per year representing at least 5 % of the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for this sub -installation before the change; (i) one or more identifiable physical changes relating to its technical configuration and functioning other than the mere replacement of an existing production line take place; and (ii) the sub-installation can be operated at a capacity that is at least 10 % higher compared to the initial installed capacity of the sub-installation before the change; or (iii) the sub-installation to which the physical changes relate has a significantly higher activity level resulting in an additional allocation of emission allowances of more than 50 000 allowances per year representing at least 5 % of the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for this sub -installation before the change;
(i) one or more identifiable physical changes relating to its technical configuration and functioning other than the mere replacement of an existing production line take place; and
(ii) the sub-installation can be operated at a capacity that is at least 10 % higher compared to the initial installed capacity of the sub-installation before the change; or
(iii) the sub-installation to which the physical changes relate has a significantly higher activity level resulting in an additional allocation of emission allowances of more than 50 000 allowances per year representing at least 5 % of the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for this sub -installation before the change;
(i) one or more identifiable physical changes relating to its technical configuration and functioning other than the mere replacement of an existing production line take place; and
(ii) the sub-installation can be operated at a capacity that is at least 10 % higher compared to the initial installed capacity of the sub-installation before the change; or
(iii) the sub-installation to which the physical changes relate has a significantly higher activity level resulting in an additional allocation of emission allowances of more than 50 000 allowances per year representing at least 5 % of the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for this sub -installation before the change;
(j) ‘significant capacity reduction’ means one or more identifiable physical changes leading to a significant decrease in a sub-installation’s initial installed capacity and its activity level of the magnitude considered to constitute a significant capacity extension;
(k) ‘significant capacity change’ means either a significant capacity extension or a significant capacity reduction;
(l) ‘added capacity’ means the difference between the initial installed capacity of a sub-installation and the installed capacity of that same sub-installation after having had a significant extension determined on the basis of the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes within the first 6 months following the start of changed operation;
(m) ‘reduced capacity’ means the difference between the initial installed capacity of a sub-installation and the installed capacity of that same sub-installation after having had a significant capacity reduction determined on the basis of the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes within the first 6 months following the start of changed operation;
(n) ‘start of normal operation’ means the verified and approved first day of a continuous 90-day period, or, where the usual production cycle in the sector concerned does not foresee continuous production, the first day of a 90-day period split in sector-specific production cycles, during which the installation operates at least at 40 % of the capacity that the equipment is designed to accommodate taking into account, where appropriate, the installation-specific operating conditions;
(o) ‘start of changed operation’ means the verified and approved first day of a continuous 90-day period, or, where the usual production cycle in the sector concerned does not foresee continuous production, the first day of a 90-day period split in sector-specific production cycles, during which the changed sub-installation operates at least at 40 % of the capacity that the equipment is designed to accommodate taking into account, where appropriate, the sub-installation-specific operating conditions;
(p) ‘safety flaring’ means the combustion of pilot fuels and highly fluctuating amounts of process or residual gases in a unit open to atmospheric disturbances which is explicitly required for safety reasons by relevant permits for the installation;
(q) ‘private household’ means a residential unit in which persons make arrangements, individually or in groups, for providing themselves with measurable heat;
(r) ‘verifier’ means a competent, independent, person or verification body with responsibility for performing and reporting on the verification process, in accordance with the detailed requirements established by the Member State pursuant to Annex V to Directive 2003/87/EC;
(s) ‘reasonable assurance’ means a high but not absolute level of assurance, expressed positively in the verification opinion, whether the data subject to verification is free from material misstatement;
(t) ‘level of assurance’ means the degree to which the verifier is confident in the verification conclusions that it has been proved whether or not the data submitted for an installation is free from material misstatement;
(u) ‘material misstatement’ means a substantial misstatement (omissions, misrepresentations and errors, not considering the permissible uncertainty) in the data submitted that, according to the professional judgment of the verifier, could affect subsequent use of the data by the competent authority in the calculation of the allocation of emission allowances.
(a) a product benchmark sub-installation;
(b) a heat benchmark sub-installation;
(c) a fuel benchmark sub-installation;
(d) a process emissions sub-installation.
(a) in principle, the initial installed capacity shall be the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes in the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008 assuming that the sub-installation has been operating at this load 720 hours per month for 12 months per year;
(b) Where it is not possible to determine the initial installed capacity according to point (a), an experimental verification of the sub-installation’s capacity under the supervision of a verifier shall take place in order to ensure that the parameters used are typical for the sector concerned and that the results of the experimental verification are representative.
(a) where different products are produced one after the other in the same production line, inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions shall be attributed sequentially based on the usage time per year for each sub-installation;
(b) where it is not possible to attribute inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions according to point (a), they shall be attributed based on the mass or volume of individual products produced or estimates based on the ratio of free reaction enthalpies of the chemical reactions involved or based on another suitable distribution key that is corroborated by a sound scientific methodology.
(a) the provisions of this Decision, as well as relevant standards and guidance;
(b) the legislative, regulatory, and administrative requirements relevant to the activities being verified;
(c) the generation of all information related to each parameter or source of emissions in the installation, in particular, relating to the collection, measurement, calculation and reporting of the data.
(a) the verifier has planned and performed the verification with an attitude of professional scepticism recognising that circumstances may exist that cause the information and data submitted to be materially misstated;
(b) the verifier has only validated reported parameters determined with a high degree of certainty. A high degree of certainty requires the operator to show that:(i)the reported parameters are free of inconsistencies;(ii)the collection of the parameters has been carried out in accordance with applicable standards or guidance;(iii)the relevant records of the installation are complete and consistent; (i) the reported parameters are free of inconsistencies; (ii) the collection of the parameters has been carried out in accordance with applicable standards or guidance; (iii) the relevant records of the installation are complete and consistent;
(i) the reported parameters are free of inconsistencies;
(ii) the collection of the parameters has been carried out in accordance with applicable standards or guidance;
(iii) the relevant records of the installation are complete and consistent;
(i) the reported parameters are free of inconsistencies;
(ii) the collection of the parameters has been carried out in accordance with applicable standards or guidance;
(iii) the relevant records of the installation are complete and consistent;
(c) the verifier has commenced the verification process with a strategic analysis of all relevant activities carried out in the installation and has an overview of all the activities and their significance for allocation purposes;
(d) the verifier has taken account of the information contained in the greenhouse gas emissions permit or other relevant environmental permits, such as the permit provided for in Directive 2008/1/EC, in particular when assessing the initial installed capacity of sub-installations;
(e) the verifier has analysed the inherent risks and control risks related to the scope and complexity of the operator’s activities and related to allocation parameters, which could lead to material misstatements and has drawn up a verification plan following this risk analysis;
(f) the verifier has conducted a site visit, when appropriate, to inspect the operation of meters and monitoring systems, conduct interviews, and collect sufficient information and evidence. If the verifier has deemed a site visit is not appropriate, he should be able to fully justify his decision to an appropriate authority;
(g) the verifier has carried out the verification plan by gathering data in accordance with the defined sampling methods, walkthrough tests, document reviews, analytical procedures and data review procedures, including any relevant additional evidence, upon which the verifier’s verification opinion will be based;
(h) the verifier has requested the operator to provide any missing data or complete missing sections of audit trails, explain variations in parameters or emissions data, or revise calculations, or adjust reported data;
(i) the verifier has prepared an internal verification report. The verification report shall record evidence showing that the strategic analysis, the risk analysis and the verification plan has been performed in full, and provide sufficient information to support verification opinions. The internal verification report shall as well facilitate a potential evaluation of the audit by the competent authority, and accreditation body;
(j) the verifier has made a judgment with respect to whether the reported parameters contain any material misstatement and whether there are other issues relevant for the verification opinion based on the findings contained in the internal verification report;
(k) the verifier has presented the verification methodology, his findings and verification opinion in a verification report, addressed to the operator, to be submitted by the operator with the methodology report and the reported parameters to the competent authority.
(a) it is clearly demonstrated that the installation is used occasionally, in particular, operated regularly as standby or reserve capacity or operated regularly following a seasonal schedule;
(b) the installation is covered by a greenhouse gas emissions permit and by all other relevant permits required in the national legal order of the Member State to operate the installation;
(c) it is technically possible to start operation on short notice and maintenance is carried out on a regular basis.
(a) for each product benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of this product benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the relevant product-related historical activity level;
(b) for:(i)the heat benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the heat benchmark for measurable heat as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the heat-related historical activity level for the consumption of measurable heat;(ii)the fuel benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the fuel benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the fuel-related historical activity level for the fuel consumed;(iii)the process emissions sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the process-related historical activity level multiplied by 0,9700. (i) the heat benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the heat benchmark for measurable heat as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the heat-related historical activity level for the consumption of measurable heat; (ii) the fuel benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the fuel benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the fuel-related historical activity level for the fuel consumed; (iii) the process emissions sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the process-related historical activity level multiplied by 0,9700.
(i) the heat benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the heat benchmark for measurable heat as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the heat-related historical activity level for the consumption of measurable heat;
(ii) the fuel benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the fuel benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the fuel-related historical activity level for the fuel consumed;
(iii) the process emissions sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the process-related historical activity level multiplied by 0,9700.
(i) the heat benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the heat benchmark for measurable heat as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the heat-related historical activity level for the consumption of measurable heat;
(ii) the fuel benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the fuel benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the fuel-related historical activity level for the fuel consumed;
(iii) the process emissions sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the process-related historical activity level multiplied by 0,9700.
(a) an identification of the installation and its boundaries using the installation identification code in the CITL;
(b) an identification of each sub-installation of an installation;
(c) for each product benchmark sub-installation the initial installed capacity together with the annual production volumes of the product concerned in the period 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008;
(d) for each installation and sub-installation information on whether or not it belongs to a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU;
(e) for each sub-installation the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(2);
(f) in addition to point (d), for sub-installations not serving a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU, the preliminary annual numbers of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 decreasing by equal amounts from 80 % of the quantity in 2013 to 30 % in 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(4);
(g) for each installation the preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(6).
(a) the product-related activity level shall, for each product for which a product benchmark has been determined as referred to in Annex I, be the initial installed capacity for the production of this product of the installation concerned multiplied by the standard capacity utilisation factor;
(b) the heat-related activity level shall be the initial installed capacity for the import from installations covered by the Union scheme, production, or both, of measurable heat consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or exported to an installation or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor;
(c) the fuel-related activity level shall be the initial installed capacity for the consumption of fuels used for the production of non-measurable heat consumed for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, including safety flaring, of the installation concerned multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor;
(d) the process emissions-related activity level shall be the initial installed capacity for the production of process emissions of the process unit multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor.
(a) for each product benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of that product benchmark multiplied by the product-related activity level;
(b) for each heat benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the value of the heat benchmark for this measurable heat as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the heat-related activity level;
(c) for each fuel benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the value of the fuel benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the fuel-related activity level;
(d) for each process emissions sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the process-related activity level multiplied by 0,9700.
(a) the greenhouse gas emissions permit, the permit in force in accordance with Directive 2008/1/EC or any other relevant environmental permit has expired;
(b) the permits referred to under point (a) have been withdrawn;
(c) operation of the installation is technically impossible;
(d) the installation is not operating, but has been operating before and it is technically impossible to resume operation;
(e) the installation is not operating, but has been operating before and the operator cannot establish that this installation will resume operation at the latest within 6 months after having ceased operations. Member States may extent this period up to a maximum of 18 months if the operator can establish that the installation cannot resume operation within 6 months due to exceptional and unforeseeable circumstances that could not have been avoided even if all due care had been exercised and that are beyond the control of the operator of the installation concerned, in particular because of circumstances such as natural disasters, war, threats of war, terrorist acts, revolution, riot, sabotage or acts of vandalism.
(a) the operator holds a greenhouse gas emissions permit and all other relevant permits;
(b) it is technically possible to start operations without making physical changes to the installation;
(c) regular maintenance is carried out.
if the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 is reduced by 50 % to 75 % compared to the initial activity level, the sub-installation shall only receive half of the initially allocated allowances;
if the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 is reduced by 75 % to 90 % compared to the initial activity level, the sub-installation shall only receive 25 % of the initially allocated allowances;
if the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 is reduced by 90 % or more compared to the initial activity level, no allowances shall be allocated free of charge in respect of the sub-installation concerned.
Product benchmark Definition of products covered Definition of processes and emissions covered (system boundaries) Carbon leakage exposure as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU for the years 2013 and 2014 Benchmark value(allowances/t)
Coke Coke-oven coke (obtained from the carbonisation of coking coal, at high temperature) or gas-works coke (by-product of gas-works plants) expressed as tons of dry coke. Lignite coke is not covered by this benchmark All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units coke ovens, H2S/NH3incineration, coal preheating (defreezing), coke gas extractor, desulphurisation unit, distillation unit, steam generation plant, pressure control in batteries, biological water treatment, miscellaneous heating of by-products and hydrogen separator are included. Coke oven gas cleaning is included yes 0,286
Sintered ore Agglomerated iron-bearing product containing iron ore fines, fluxes and iron-containing recycling materials with the chemical and physical properties such as the level of basicity, mechanical strength and permeability required to deliver iron and necessary flux materials into iron ore reduction processes All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units sinter strand, ignition, feedstock preparation units, hot screening unit, sinter cooling unit, cold screening unit and steam generation unit are included yes 0,171
Hot metal Liquid iron saturated with carbon for further processing All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units blast furnace, hot metal treatment units, blast furnace blowers, blast furnace hot stoves, basic oxygen furnace, secondary metallurgy units, vacuum ladles, casting units (including cutting), slag treatment unit, burden preparation, BF gas treatment unit, dedusting units, scrap pre-heating, coal drying for PCI, vessels preheating stands, casting ingots preheating stands, compressed air production, dust treatment unit (briquetting), sludge treatment unit (briquetting), steam injection in BF unit, steam generation plant, converter BOF gas cooling and miscellaneous are included yes 1,328
Pre-bake anode Anodes for aluminium electrolysis use consisting of petrol coke, pitch and normally recycled anodes, which are formed to shape specifically intended for a particular smelter and baked in anode baking ovens to a temperature of around 1 150  °C All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of pre-bake anodes are included yes 0,324
Aluminium unwrought non-alloy liquid aluminium from electrolysis All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production step electrolysis are included yes 1,514
Grey cement clinker Grey cement clinker as total clinker produced All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of grey cement clinker are included yes 0,766
White cement clinker White cement clinker for use as main binding component in the formulation of materials such as joint filers, ceramic tile adhesives, insulation, and anchorage mortars, industrial floor mortars, ready mixed plaster, repair mortars, and water-tight coatings with maximum average contents of 0,4 mass-% Fe2O3, 0,003 mass-% Cr2O3and 0,03 mass-% Mn2O3 All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of white cement clinker are included yes 0,987
Lime Quicklime: calcium oxide (CaO) produced by the decarbonation of limestone (CaCO3) as ‘standard pure’ lime with a free CaO content of 94,5 %. Lime produced and consumed in the same installation for purification processes is not covered by this product benchmark All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of lime are included yes 0,954
Dolime Dolime or calcined dolomite as mixture of calcium and magnesium oxides produced by the decarbonation of dolomite (CaCO3.MgCO3) with a residual CO2exceeding 0,25 %, a free MgO content between 25 % and 40 % and a bulk density of the commercial product below 3,05 g/cm3.Dolime shall be expressed as ‘standard pure dolime’ quality with a free CaO content of 57,4 % and a free MgO content of 38,0 % All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of dolime are included yes 1,072
Sintered dolime Mixture of calcium and magnesium oxides used solely for the production of refractory bricks and other refractory products with a minimum bulk density of 3,05 g/cm3 All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of sintered dolime are included yes 1,449
Float glass Float/ground/polish glass (as tons of glass exiting the lehr) All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps melter, refiner, working end, bath and lehr are included yes 0,453
Bottles and jars of colourless glass Bottles of colourless glass of a nominal capacity < 2,5 litres, for beverages and foodstuffs (excluding bottles covered with leather or composition leather; infant’s feeding bottles) except extra-white flint products with an iron oxide content expressed as percent Fe2O3by weight lower than 0,03 % and colour coordinates of L in the range 100 to 87, of a in the range 0 to – 5 and of b in the range 0 to 3 (using the CIELAB advocated by the Commission internationale d’éclairage) expressed as tons of packed product All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps materials handling, melting, forming, downstream processing, packaging and ancillary processes are included yes 0,382
Bottles and jars of coloured glass Bottles of coloured glass of a nominal capacity < 2,5 litres, for beverages and foodstuffs (excluding bottles covered with leather or composition leather; infant’s feeding bottles) expressed as tons of packed product All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps materials handling, melting, forming, downstream processing, packaging and ancillary processes are included yes 0,306
Continuous filament glass fibre products Melted glass for the production of continuous filament glass fibre products namely chopped strands, rovings, yarns and staple glass fibre and mats (expressed as tons of melted glass exiting the foreheath).Mineral wool products for thermal, acoustic and fire insulation are not included All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production processes glass melting in the furnaces and glass refining in the foreheaths are included. Downstream processes to convert the fibres into sellable products are not included in this product benchmark yes 0,406
Facing bricks Facing bricks with a density > 1 000 kg/m3used for masonry based on EN 771-1, excluding pavers, clinker bricks and blue braised facing bricks All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production processes raw material preparation, component mixing, forming and shaping of ware, drying of ware, firing of ware, product finishing and flue gas cleaning are included no 0,139
Pavers Clay bricks used for flooring according to EN 1344 All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production processes raw material preparation, component mixing, forming and shaping of ware, drying of ware, firing of ware, product finishing and flue gas cleaning are included no 0,192
Roof tiles Clay roofing tiles as defined in EN 1304:2005 excluding blue braised roof tiles and accessories All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production processes raw material preparation, component mixing, forming and shaping of ware, drying of ware, firing of ware, product finishing and flue gas cleaning are included no 0,144
Spray-dried powder Spray-dried powder for the production of dry-pressed wall and floor tiles in tonnes of powder produced All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of spray-dried powder are included yes 0,076
Plaster Plasters consisting of calcined gypsum or calcium sulphate (including for use in building, for use in dressing woven fabrics or surfacing paper, for use in dentistry, for use in land remediation), in tonnes of stucco.Alpha plaster is not covered by this product benchmark All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps milling, drying and calcining are included no 0,048
Dried secondary gypsum Dried secondary gypsum (synthetic gypsum produced as a recycled by-product of the power industry or recycled material from construction waste and demolition) expressed as tons of product All processes directly or indirectly linked to the drying of secondary gypsum are included no 0,017
Short fibre kraft pulp Short fibre kraft pulp is a wood pulp produced by the sulphate chemical process using cooking liquor, characterised by fibre lengths of 1-1,5 mm, which is mainly used for products which require specific smoothness and bulk, as tissue and printing paper, expressed as net saleable production in Adt (Air Dried Tonnes) All processes which are part of the pulp production process (in particular the pulp mill, recovery boiler, pulp drying section and lime kiln and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP)) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,12
Long fibre kraft pulp Long fibre kraft pulp is a wood pulp produced by the sulphate chemical process using cooking liquor, characterised by fibre lengths of 3-3,5 mm, which is mainly used for products for which strength is important, as packaging paper, expressed as net saleable production in Adt (Air Dried Tonnes) All processes which are part of the pulp production process (in particular the pulp mill, recovery boiler, pulp drying section and lime kiln and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP)) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,06
Sulphite pulp, thermo-mechanical and mechanical pulp Sulphite pulp produced by a specific pulp making process, e.g. pulp produced by cooking wood chips in a pressure vessel in the presence of bisulphite liquor expressed as net saleable production in Adt. Sulphite pulp can be either bleached or unbleached.Mechanical pulp grades: TMP (thermomechanical pulp) and groundwood as net saleable production in Adt. Mechanical pulp can be either bleached or unbleached.Not covered by this group are the smaller subgroups of semichemical pulp CTMP — chemi-thermomechanical pulp and dissolving pulp All processes which are part of the pulp production process (in particular the pulp mill, recovery boiler, pulp drying section and lime kiln and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP)) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,02
Recovered paper pulp Pulps of fibres derived from recovered (waste and scrap) paper or paperboard or of other fibrous cellulosic material expressed as net saleable production in Adt All processes which are part of the production of pulp from recovered paper and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP)) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,039
Newsprint Specific paper grade (in rolls or sheets) expressed as net saleable production in Adt used for printing newspapers produced from groundwood and/or mechanical pulp or recycled fibres or any percentage of combinations of these two. Weights usually range from 40 to 52 g/m2but can be as high as 65 g/m2. Newsprint is machine-finished or slightly calendered, white or slightly coloured and is used in reels for letterpress, offset or flexo-printing All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,298
Uncoated fine paper Uncoated fine paper, covering both uncoated mechanical and uncoated woodfree expressed as net saleable production in Adt:1.Uncoated woodfree papers suitable for printing or other graphic purposes made from a variety of mainly virgin fibre furnishes, with variable levels of mineral filler and a range of finishing processes. This grade includes most office papers, such as business forms, copier, computer, stationery and book papers.2.Uncoated mechanical papers cover the specific paper grades made from mechanical pulp, used for packaging or graphic purposes/magazines 1. Uncoated woodfree papers suitable for printing or other graphic purposes made from a variety of mainly virgin fibre furnishes, with variable levels of mineral filler and a range of finishing processes. This grade includes most office papers, such as business forms, copier, computer, stationery and book papers. 2. Uncoated mechanical papers cover the specific paper grades made from mechanical pulp, used for packaging or graphic purposes/magazines All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,318
1. Uncoated woodfree papers suitable for printing or other graphic purposes made from a variety of mainly virgin fibre furnishes, with variable levels of mineral filler and a range of finishing processes. This grade includes most office papers, such as business forms, copier, computer, stationery and book papers.
2. Uncoated mechanical papers cover the specific paper grades made from mechanical pulp, used for packaging or graphic purposes/magazines
Coated fine paper Coated fine paper covering both coated mechanical and coated woodfree papers expressed as net saleable production in Adt:1.Coated woodfree papers made of fibres produced mainly by a chemical pulping process which are coated in process for different applications and are also known as coated freesheet. This group focuses mainly on publication papers.2.Coated mechanical papers made from mechanical pulp, used for graphic purposes/magazines. The group is also known as coated groundwood 1. Coated woodfree papers made of fibres produced mainly by a chemical pulping process which are coated in process for different applications and are also known as coated freesheet. This group focuses mainly on publication papers. 2. Coated mechanical papers made from mechanical pulp, used for graphic purposes/magazines. The group is also known as coated groundwood All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,318
1. Coated woodfree papers made of fibres produced mainly by a chemical pulping process which are coated in process for different applications and are also known as coated freesheet. This group focuses mainly on publication papers.
2. Coated mechanical papers made from mechanical pulp, used for graphic purposes/magazines. The group is also known as coated groundwood
Tissue Tissue papers expressed as net saleable production of parent reel cover a wide range of tissue and other hygienic papers for use in households or commercial and industrial premises such as toilet paper and facial tissues, kitchen towels, hand towels and industrial wipes, the manufacture of baby nappies, sanitary towels, etc. TAD — Through Air Dried Tissue is not part of this group All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included. The conversion of parent reel weight to finished products is not part of this product benchmark yes 0,334
Testliner and fluting Testliner and fluting expressed as net saleable production in Adt:1.Testliner covers types of paperboard that meet specific tests adopted by the packaging industry to qualify for use as the outer facing layer for corrugated board, from which shipping containers are made. Testliner is made primarily from fibres obtained from recycled fibres.2.Fluting refers to the centre segment of corrugated shipping containers, being faced with linerboard (testliner/kraftliner) on both sides. Fluting covers mainly papers made from recycled fibre but this group also holds paperboard that is made from chemical and semi-chemical pulp 1. Testliner covers types of paperboard that meet specific tests adopted by the packaging industry to qualify for use as the outer facing layer for corrugated board, from which shipping containers are made. Testliner is made primarily from fibres obtained from recycled fibres. 2. Fluting refers to the centre segment of corrugated shipping containers, being faced with linerboard (testliner/kraftliner) on both sides. Fluting covers mainly papers made from recycled fibre but this group also holds paperboard that is made from chemical and semi-chemical pulp All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,248
1. Testliner covers types of paperboard that meet specific tests adopted by the packaging industry to qualify for use as the outer facing layer for corrugated board, from which shipping containers are made. Testliner is made primarily from fibres obtained from recycled fibres.
2. Fluting refers to the centre segment of corrugated shipping containers, being faced with linerboard (testliner/kraftliner) on both sides. Fluting covers mainly papers made from recycled fibre but this group also holds paperboard that is made from chemical and semi-chemical pulp
Uncoated carton board This benchmark covers a wide range of uncoated products (expressed as net saleable production in Adt) which may be single or multiply. Uncoated carton board is mainly used for packaging applications which the main needed characteristic is strength and stiffness, and for which the commercial aspects as information carrier are of a second order of importance. Carton board is made from virgin and/or recovered fibres, has good folding properties, stiffness and scoring ability. It is mainly used in cartons for consumer products such as frozen food, cosmetics and for liquid containers; also known as solid board, folding box board, boxboard or carrier board or core board All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,237
Coated carton board This benchmark covers a wide range of coated products (expressed as net saleable production in Adt) which may be single or multiply. Coated carton board is mainly used for commercial applications that need to bring commercial information printed on the packaging to the shelf in the store in applications such as food, pharma, cosmetics, and other. Carton board is made from virgin and/or recovered fibres, and has good folding properties, stiffness and scoring ability. It is mainly used in cartons for consumer products such as frozen food, cosmetics and for liquid containers; also known as solid board, folding box board, boxboard or carrier board or core board All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included yes 0,273
Nitric acid Nitric acid (HNO3), to be recorded in tons HNO3(100 %) All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of the benchmarked product as well as the N2O destruction process are included except the production of ammonia yes 0,302
Adipic acid Adipic acid to be recorded in tons of dry purified adipic acid stored in silos or packed in (big)bags All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of the benchmarked product as well as the N2O destruction process are included yes 2,79
Vinyl chloride monomer (VCM) Vinyl chloride (chloroethylene) All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps direct chlorination, oxychlorination and EDC cracking to VCM are included yes 0,204
Phenol/acetone Sum of phenol, acetone and the by-product alpha-methyl styrene as total production All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of phenol and acetone are included, in particular air compression, hydroperoxidation, cumene recovery from spent air, concentration and cleavage, production fractionation and purification, tar cracking, acetophenone recovery and purification, AMS recovery for export, AMS hydrogenation for ISB recycle, initial waste water purification (first waste water stripper), cooling water generation (e.g. cooling towers), cooling water utilisation (circulation pumps), flare and incinerators (even if physically located OSB) as well as any support fuel consumption yes 0,266
S-PVC Polyvinyl chloride; not mixed with any other substances consisting of PVC particles with a mean size between 50 and 200 μm All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of S-PVC are included except the production of VCM yes 0,085
E-PVC Polyvinyl chloride; not mixed with any other substances consisting of PVC particles with a mean size between 0,1 and 3 μm All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of E-PVC are included except the production of VCM yes 0,238
Soda ash Disodium carbonate as total gross production except dense soda ash obtained as by-product in a caprolactam production network All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units brine purification, limestone calcination and milk of lime production, absorption of ammonia, precipitation of NaHCO3, filtration or Separation of NaHCO3crystals from mother liquor, decomposition of NaHCO3to Na2CO3, recovery of ammonia and densification or production of dense soda ash are included yes 0,843
1. Uncoated woodfree papers suitable for printing or other graphic purposes made from a variety of mainly virgin fibre furnishes, with variable levels of mineral filler and a range of finishing processes. This grade includes most office papers, such as business forms, copier, computer, stationery and book papers.
2. Uncoated mechanical papers cover the specific paper grades made from mechanical pulp, used for packaging or graphic purposes/magazines
1. Coated woodfree papers made of fibres produced mainly by a chemical pulping process which are coated in process for different applications and are also known as coated freesheet. This group focuses mainly on publication papers.
2. Coated mechanical papers made from mechanical pulp, used for graphic purposes/magazines. The group is also known as coated groundwood
1. Testliner covers types of paperboard that meet specific tests adopted by the packaging industry to qualify for use as the outer facing layer for corrugated board, from which shipping containers are made. Testliner is made primarily from fibres obtained from recycled fibres.
2. Fluting refers to the centre segment of corrugated shipping containers, being faced with linerboard (testliner/kraftliner) on both sides. Fluting covers mainly papers made from recycled fibre but this group also holds paperboard that is made from chemical and semi-chemical pulp
Product benchmark Definition of products covered Definition of processes and emissions covered (system boundaries) Carbon leakage exposure as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU for the years 2013 and 2014 Benchmark value(allowances/t)
Refinery products Mix of refinery products with more than 40 % light products (motor spirit (gasoline) including aviation spirit, spirit type (gasoline type) jet fuel, other light petroleum oils/light preparations, kerosene including kerosene type jet fuel, gas oils) expressed as CO2weighted tonne (CWT) All processes of a refinery matching the definition of one of the CWT process units as well as ancillary non-process facilities operating inside the refinery fence-line such as tankage, blending, effluent treatment, etc. are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered yes 0,0295
EAF carbon steel Steel containing less than 8 % metallic alloying elements and tramp elements to such levels limiting the use to those applications where no high surface quality and processability is required All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units electric arc furnace, secondary metallurgy, casting and cutting, post-combustion unit, dedusting unit, vessels heating stands, casting ingots preheating stands, scrap drying and scrap preheating are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered yes 0,283
EAF high alloy steel Steel containing 8 % or more metallic alloying elements or where high surface quality and processability is required All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units electric arc furnace, secondary metallurgy, casting and cutting, post-combustion unit, dedusting unit, vessels heating stands, casting ingots preheating stands, slow cooling pit, scrap drying and scrap preheating are included. The process units FeCr converter and cryogenic storage of industrial gases are not included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered yes 0,352
Iron casting Casted iron expressed as tons of liquid iron ready alloyed, skinned, and ready for casting All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process steps melting shop, casting shop, core shop and finishing are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, only the electricity consumption of melting processes within the system boundaries shall be considered yes 0,325
Mineral wool Mineral wool insulation products for thermal, acoustic and fire applications manufactured using glass, rock or slag All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps melting, fibreising and injection of binders, curing and drying and forming are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered no 0,682
Plasterboard The benchmark covers boards, sheets, panels, tiles, similar articles of plaster/compositions based on plaster, (not) faced/reinforced with paper/paperboard only, excluding articles agglomerated with plaster, ornamented (in tonnes of stucco).High-density gypsum fibreboards not covered by this product benchmark All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps milling, drying, calcining and board drying are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, only the electricity consumption of heat pumps applied in the drying stage shall be considered no 0,131
Carbon black Furnace carbon black. Gas- and lamp black products are not covered by this benchmark All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of furnace carbon black as well as finishing, packaging and flaring are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered yes 1,954
Ammonia Ammonia (NH3), to be recorded in tons produced All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of the ammonia and the intermediate product hydrogen are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered yes 1,619
Steam cracking Mix of high value chemicals (HVC) expressed as total mass of acetylene, ethylene, propylene, butadiene, benzene and hydrogen excluding HVC from supplemental feed (hydrogen, ethylene, other HVC) with an ethylene content in the total product mix of at least 30 mass-percent and a content of HVC, fuel gas, butenes and liquid hydrocarbons of together at least 50 mass-percent of the total product mix All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of high value chemicals as purified product or intermediate product with concentrated content of the respective HVC in the lowest tradable form (raw C4, unhydrogenated pygas) are included except C4 extraction (butadiene plant), C4-hydrogenation, hydrotreating of pyrolysis gasoline and aromatics extraction and logistics/storage for daily operation.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered yes 0,702
Aromatics Mix of aromatics expressed as CO2weighted tonne (CWT) All processes directly or indirectly linked to the aromatics sub-units pygas hydrotreater, benzene/toluene/xylene (BTX) extraction, TDP, HDA, xylene isomerisation, P-xylene units, cumene production and Cyclo-hexane production are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered yes 0,0295
Styrene Styrene monomer (vinyl benzene, CAS number: 100-42-5) All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of styrene as well as the intermediate product ethylbenzene (with the amount used as feed for the styrene production) are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered yes 0,527
Hydrogen Pure hydrogen and mixtures of hydrogen and carbon monoxide having a hydrogen content ≥ 60 % mole fraction of total contained hydrogen plus carbon monoxide based on the aggregation of all hydrogen- and carbon-monoxide-containing product streams exported from the sub-installation concerned expressed as 100 % hydrogen All relevant process elements directly or indirectly linked to the production of hydrogen and the separation of hydrogen and carbon monoxide are included. These elements lie between:(a)the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);(b)the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen and/or carbon monoxide;(c)the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered (a) the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s); (b) the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen and/or carbon monoxide; (c) the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat. yes 8,85
(a) the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);
(b) the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen and/or carbon monoxide;
(c) the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.
Synthesis gas Mixtures of hydrogen and carbon monoxide having a hydrogen content < 60 % mole fraction of total contained hydrogen plus carbon monoxide based on the aggregation of all hydrogen- and carbon-monoxide-containing product streams exported from the sub-installation concerned referred to 47 volume-percent hydrogen All relevant process elements directly or indirectly linked to the production of syngas and the separation of hydrogen and carbon monoxide are included. These elements lie between:(a)the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);(b)the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen1 and/or carbon monoxide1;(c)the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered (a) the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s); (b) the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen1 and/or carbon monoxide1; (c) the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat. yes 0,242
(a) the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);
(b) the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen1 and/or carbon monoxide1;
(c) the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.
Ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols The ethylene oxide/ethylene glycol benchmark covers the products ethylene oxide (EO, high purity), monoethylene glycol (MEG, standard grade + fibre grade (high purity)), diethylene glycol (DEG), triethylene glycol (TEG).The total amount of products is expressed in terms of EO-equivalents (EOE), which are defined as the amount of EO (in mass) that is embedded in one mass unit of the specific glycol All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units EO production, EO purification and glycol section are included.The total electricity consumption (and the related indirect emissions) within the system boundaries is covered by this product benchmark yes 0,512
(a) the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);
(b) the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen and/or carbon monoxide;
(c) the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.
(a) the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);
(b) the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen1 and/or carbon monoxide1;
(c) the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.
Benchmark Benchmark value(allowances/TJ)
Heat benchmark 62,3
Fuel benchmark 56,1
CWT function Description Basis (kt/a) CWT factor
Atmospheric Crude Distillation Mild Crude Unit, Standard Crude Unit F 1,00
Vacuum Distillation Mild Vacuum Fractionation, Standard Vacuum Column, Vacuum Fractionating ColumnVacuum distillation factor also includes average energy and emissions for Heavy Feed Vacuum (HFV) unit. Since this is always in series with the MVU, HFV capacity is not counted separately F 0,85
Solvent Deasphalting Conventional Solvent, Supercritical Solvent F 2,45
Visbreaking Atmospheric Residuum (w/o a Soaker Drum), Atmospheric Residuum (with a Soaker Drum), Vacuum Bottoms Feed (w/o a Soaker Drum), Vacuum Bottoms Feed (with a Soaker Drum)Visbreaking factor also includes average energy and emissions for Vacuum Flasher Column (VAC VFL) but capacity is not counted separately F 1,40
Thermal Cracking Thermal cracking factor also includes average energy and emissions for Vacuum Flasher Column (VAC VFL) but capacity is not counted separately F 2,70
Delayed Coking Delayed Coking F 2,20
Fluid Coking Fluid Coking F 7,60
Flexicoking Flexicoking F 16,60
Coke Calcining Vertical-Axis Hearth, Horizontal-Axis Rotary Kiln P 12,75
Fluid Catalytic Cracking Fluid Catalytic Cracking, Mild Residuum Catalytic Cracking, Residual Catalytic Cracking F 5,50
Other Catalytic Cracking Houdry Catalytic Cracking, Thermofor Catalytic Cracking F 4,10
Distillate/Gasoil Hydrocracking Mild Hydrocracking, Severe Hydrocracking, Naphtha Hydrocracking F 2,85
Residual Hydrocracking H-Oil, LC-Fining™ and Hycon F 3,75
Naphtha/Gasoline Hydrotreating Benzene Saturation, Desulphurisation of C4–C6 Feeds, Conventional Naphtha H/T, Diolefin to Olefin Saturation, Diolefin to Olefin Saturation of Alkylation Feed, FCC Gasoline hydrotreating with minimum octane loss, Olefinic Alkylation of Thio S, S-Zorb™ Process, Selective H/T of Pygas/Naphtha, Pygas/Naphtha Desulphurisation, Selective H/T of Pygas/NaphthaNaphtha hydrotreating factor includes energy and emissions for Reactor for Selective H/T (NHYT/RXST) but capacity is not counted separately F 1,10
Kerosene/Diesel Hydrotreating Aromatic Saturation, Conventional H/T, Solvent aromatics hydrogenation, Conventional Distillate H/T, High Severity Distillate H/T, Ultra-High Severity H/T, Middle Distillate Dewaxing, S-Zorb™ Process, Selective Hydrotreating of Distillates F 0,90
Residual Hydrotreating Desulphurisation of Atmospheric Residuum Desulphurisation of Vacuum Residuum F 1,55
VGO Hydrotreating Hydrodesulphurisation/denitrification, Hydrodesulphurisation F 0,90
Hydrogen Production Steam Methane Reforming, Steam Naphtha Reforming, Partial Oxidation Units of Light FeedsFactor for hydrogen production includes energy and emissions for purification (H2PURE), but capacity is not counted separately P 300,00
Catalytic Reforming Continuous Regeneration, Cyclic, Semi-Regenerative, AROMAX F 4,95
Alkylation Alkylation with HF Acid, Alkylation with Sulfuric Acid, Polymerisation C3 Olefin Feed, Polymerisation C3/C4 Feed, DimersolFactor for alkylation/polymerisation includes energy and emissions for acid regeneration (ACID), but capacity is not counted separately P 7,25
C4 Isomerisation C4 IsomerisationFactor also includes energy and emissions related to average EU-27 special fractionation (DIB) correlated with C4 isomerisation R 3,25
C5/C6 Isomerisation C5/C6 IsomerisationFactor also includes energy and emissions related to average EU-27 special fractionation (DIH) correlated with C5 isomerisation R 2,85
Oxygenate Production MBTE Distillation Units, MTBE Extractive Units, ETBE, TAME, Isooctene Production P 5,60
Propylene Production Chemical Grade, Polymer grade F 3,45
Asphalt Manufacture Asphalt and Bitumen ManufactureProduction figure should include Polymer-Modified Asphalt. CWT factor includes blowing P 2,10
Polymer-Modified Asphalt Blending Polymer-Modified Asphalt Blending P 0,55
Sulphur Recovery Sulphur RecoveryFactor for sulfur recovery includes energy and emissions for tail gas recovery (TRU) and H2S Springer Unit (U32), but capacity is not counted separately P 18,60
Aromatic Solvent Extraction ASE: Extraction Distillation, ASE: Liquid/Liquid Extraction, ASE: Liq/Liq w/Extr. DistillationCWT factor cover all feeds including Pygas after hydrotreatment. Pygas hydrotreating should be accounted under naphtha hydrotreatment F 5,25
Hydrodealkylation Hydrodealkylation F 2,45
TDP/TDA Toluene Disproportionation/Dealkylation F 1,85
Cyclohexane production Cyclohexane production P 3,00
Xylene Isomerisation Xylene Isomerisation F 1,85
Paraxylene production Paraxylene Adsorption, Paraxylene CrystallisationFactor also includes energy and emissions for Xylene Splitter and Orthoxylene Rerun Column P 6,40
Metaxylene production Metaxylene production P 11,10
Phtalic anhydride production Phtalic anhydride production P 14,40
Maleic anhydride production Maleic anhydride production P 20,80
Ethylbenzene production Ethylbenzene productionFactor also includes energy and emissions for Ethylbenzene distillation P 1,55
Cumene production Cumene production P 5,00
Phenol production Phenol production P 1,15
Lube solvent extraction Lube solvent extraction: Solvent is Furfural, Solvent is NMP, Solvent is Phenol, Solvent is SO2 F 2,10
Lube solvent dewaxing Lube solvent dewaxing: Solvent is Chlorocarbon, Solvent is MEK/Toluene, Solvent is MEK/MIBK, Solvent is propane F 4,55
Catalytic Wax Isomerisation Catalytic Wax Isomerisation and Dewaxing, Selective Wax Cracking F 1,60
Lube Hydrocracker Lube Hydrocracker w/Multi-Fraction Distillation, Lube Hydrocracker w/Vacuum Stripper F 2,50
Wax Deoiling Wax Deoiling: Solvent is Chlorocarbon, Solvent is MEK/Toluene, Solvent is MEK/MIBK, Solvent is Propane P 12,00
Lube/Wax Hydrotreating Lube H/F w/Vacuum Stripper, Lube H/T w/Multi-Fraction Distillation, Lube H/T w/Vacuum Stripper, Wax H/F w/Vacuum Stripper, Wax H/T w/Multi-Fraction Distillation, Wax H/T w/Vacuum Stripper F 1,15
Solvent Hydrotreating Solvent Hydrotreating F 1,25
Solvent Fractionation Solvent Fractionation F 0,90
Mol sieve for C10 + paraffins Mol sieve for C10 + paraffins P 1,85
Partial Oxidation of Residual Feeds (POX) for Fuel POX Syngas for Fuel SG 8,20
Partial Oxidation of Residual Feeds (POX) for Hydrogen or Methanol POX Syngas for Hydrogen or Methanol, POX Syngas for MethanolFactor includes energy and emissions for CO Shift and H2Purification (U71) but capacity is not counted separately SG 44,00
Methanol from syngas Methanol P –36,20
Air Separation Air Separation P (MNm3O2) 8,80
Fractionation of purchased NGL Fractionation of purchased NGL F 1,00
Flue gas treatment DeSOx and deNOx F (MNm3) 0,10
Treatment and Compression of Fuel Gas for Sales Treatment and Compression of Fuel Gas for Sales kW 0,15
Seawater Desalination Seawater Desalination P 1,15
CWT function Description Basis (kt/a) CWT factor
Naphtha/gasoline hydrotreater Benzene Saturation, Desulphurisation of C4–C6 Feeds, Conventional Naphtha H/T, Diolefin to Olefin Saturation, Diolefin to Olefin Saturation of Alkylation Feed, FCC Gasoline hydrotreating with minimum octane loss, Olefinic Alkylation of Thio S, S-Zorb™ Process, Selective H/T of Pygas/Naphtha, Pygas/Naphtha Desulphurisation, Selective H/T of Pygas/NaphthaNaphtha hydrotreating factor includes energy and emissions for Reactor for Selective H/T (NHYT/RXST) but capacity is not counted separately F 1,10
Aromatic solvent extraction ASE: Extraction Distillation, ASE: Liquid/Liquid Extraction, ASE: Liq/Liq w/Extr. DistillationCWT factor cover all feeds including Pygas after hydrotreatment. Pygas hydrotreating should be accounted under naphtha hydrotreatment F 5,25
TDP/TDA Toluene Disproportionation/Dealkylation F 1,85
Hydrodealkylation Hydrodealkylation F 2,45
Xylene isomerisation Xylene Isomerisation F 1,85
Paraxylene production Paraxylene Adsorption, Paraxylene CrystallisationFactor also includes energy and emissions for Xylene Splitter and Orthoxylene Rerun Column P 6,40
Cyclohexane production Cyclohexane production P 3,00
Cumene production Cumene production P 5,00
1. Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the refinery benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies on the basis of the different CWT functions, their definitions, the basis for throughput as well as the CWT factors as listed in Annex II according to the following formula:with:HALCWT:historical activity level expressed as CWTTPi,k:throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline periodCWTi:CWT factor of the CWT function iTPAD,k:throughput of the CWT function ‘Atmospheric Crude Distillation’ in year k of the baseline period HALCWT : historical activity level expressed as CWT TPi,k : throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period CWTi : CWT factor of the CWT function i TPAD,k : throughput of the CWT function ‘Atmospheric Crude Distillation’ in year k of the baseline period
HALCWT : historical activity level expressed as CWT
TPi,k : throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period
CWTi : CWT factor of the CWT function i
TPAD,k : throughput of the CWT function ‘Atmospheric Crude Distillation’ in year k of the baseline period
HALCWT : historical activity level expressed as CWT
TPi,k : throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period
CWTi : CWT factor of the CWT function i
TPAD,k : throughput of the CWT function ‘Atmospheric Crude Distillation’ in year k of the baseline period
2. Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the lime product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALlime,standard:historical activity level for lime production expressed in tons of standard pure limemCaO,k:content of free CaO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 85 % shall be appliedmMgO,k:content of free MgO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 0,5 % shall be appliedHALlime,uncorrected,k:uncorrected historical activity level for lime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime HALlime,standard : historical activity level for lime production expressed in tons of standard pure lime mCaO,k : content of free CaO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 85 % shall be applied mMgO,k : content of free MgO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 0,5 % shall be applied HALlime,uncorrected,k : uncorrected historical activity level for lime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
HALlime,standard : historical activity level for lime production expressed in tons of standard pure lime
mCaO,k : content of free CaO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 85 % shall be applied
mMgO,k : content of free MgO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 0,5 % shall be applied
HALlime,uncorrected,k : uncorrected historical activity level for lime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
HALlime,standard : historical activity level for lime production expressed in tons of standard pure lime
mCaO,k : content of free CaO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 85 % shall be applied
mMgO,k : content of free MgO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 0,5 % shall be applied
HALlime,uncorrected,k : uncorrected historical activity level for lime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
3. Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the dolime product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALdolime,standard:historical activity level for dolime production expressed in tons of standard pure dolimemCaO,k:content of free CaO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 52 % shall be appliedmMgO,k:content of free MgO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 33 % shall be appliedHALdolime,uncorrected,k:uncorrected historical activity level for dolime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime HALdolime,standard : historical activity level for dolime production expressed in tons of standard pure dolime mCaO,k : content of free CaO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 52 % shall be applied mMgO,k : content of free MgO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 33 % shall be applied HALdolime,uncorrected,k : uncorrected historical activity level for dolime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
HALdolime,standard : historical activity level for dolime production expressed in tons of standard pure dolime
mCaO,k : content of free CaO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 52 % shall be applied
mMgO,k : content of free MgO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 33 % shall be applied
HALdolime,uncorrected,k : uncorrected historical activity level for dolime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
HALdolime,standard : historical activity level for dolime production expressed in tons of standard pure dolime
mCaO,k : content of free CaO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 52 % shall be applied
mMgO,k : content of free MgO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 33 % shall be applied
HALdolime,uncorrected,k : uncorrected historical activity level for dolime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
4. Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the steam cracking product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALHVC,net:historical activity level for high value chemicals net of high value chemicals produced from supplemental feed expressed in tons of HVCHALHVC,total,k:historical activity level for total high value chemicals production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVCHSFH,k:historical supplemental feed of hydrogen in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of hydrogenHSFE,k:historical supplemental feed of ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of ethyleneHSFO,k:historical supplemental feed of other high value chemicals than hydrogen and ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC HALHVC,net : historical activity level for high value chemicals net of high value chemicals produced from supplemental feed expressed in tons of HVC HALHVC,total,k : historical activity level for total high value chemicals production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC HSFH,k : historical supplemental feed of hydrogen in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of hydrogen HSFE,k : historical supplemental feed of ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of ethylene HSFO,k : historical supplemental feed of other high value chemicals than hydrogen and ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC
HALHVC,net : historical activity level for high value chemicals net of high value chemicals produced from supplemental feed expressed in tons of HVC
HALHVC,total,k : historical activity level for total high value chemicals production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC
HSFH,k : historical supplemental feed of hydrogen in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of hydrogen
HSFE,k : historical supplemental feed of ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of ethylene
HSFO,k : historical supplemental feed of other high value chemicals than hydrogen and ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC
HALHVC,net : historical activity level for high value chemicals net of high value chemicals produced from supplemental feed expressed in tons of HVC
HALHVC,total,k : historical activity level for total high value chemicals production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC
HSFH,k : historical supplemental feed of hydrogen in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of hydrogen
HSFE,k : historical supplemental feed of ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of ethylene
HSFO,k : historical supplemental feed of other high value chemicals than hydrogen and ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC
5. Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the aromatics product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies on the basis of the different CWT functions, their definitions, the basis for throughput as well as the CWT factors as listed in Annex II according to the following formula:with:HALCWT:historical activity level expressed as CWTTPi,k:throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline periodCWTi:CWT factor of the CWT function i HALCWT : historical activity level expressed as CWT TPi,k : throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period CWTi : CWT factor of the CWT function i
HALCWT : historical activity level expressed as CWT
TPi,k : throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period
CWTi : CWT factor of the CWT function i
HALCWT : historical activity level expressed as CWT
TPi,k : throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period
CWTi : CWT factor of the CWT function i
6. Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the hydrogen product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALH2:historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to 100 % hydrogenVFH2,k:historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline periodHALH2 + CO,k:historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period HALH2 : historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to 100 % hydrogen VFH2,k : historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period HALH2 + CO,k : historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
HALH2 : historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to 100 % hydrogen
VFH2,k : historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period
HALH2 + CO,k : historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
HALH2 : historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to 100 % hydrogen
VFH2,k : historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period
HALH2 + CO,k : historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
7. Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the synthesis gas (syngas) product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALsyngas:historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to 47 % hydrogenVFH2,k:historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline periodHALH2 + CO,k:historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period HALsyngas : historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to 47 % hydrogen VFH2,k : historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period HALH2 + CO,k : historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
HALsyngas : historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to 47 % hydrogen
VFH2,k : historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period
HALH2 + CO,k : historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
HALsyngas : historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to 47 % hydrogen
VFH2,k : historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period
HALH2 + CO,k : historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
8. Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALEO/EG:historical activity level for ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols production expressed in tons of ethylene oxide equivalentsHALi,k:historical activity level for the production of the ethylene oxide or glycol i in year k of the baseline period expressed in tonsCFEOE,i:conversion factor for the ethylene oxide or glycol i relative to ethylene oxideFollowing conversion factors shall be applied:Ethylene oxide: 1,000Monoethylene glycol: 0,710Diethylene glycol: 0,830Triethylene glycol: 0,880 HALEO/EG : historical activity level for ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols production expressed in tons of ethylene oxide equivalents HALi,k : historical activity level for the production of the ethylene oxide or glycol i in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons CFEOE,i : conversion factor for the ethylene oxide or glycol i relative to ethylene oxideFollowing conversion factors shall be applied:Ethylene oxide: 1,000Monoethylene glycol: 0,710Diethylene glycol: 0,830Triethylene glycol: 0,880 Ethylene oxide: 1,000 Monoethylene glycol: 0,710 Diethylene glycol: 0,830 Triethylene glycol: 0,880
HALEO/EG : historical activity level for ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols production expressed in tons of ethylene oxide equivalents
HALi,k : historical activity level for the production of the ethylene oxide or glycol i in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons
CFEOE,i : conversion factor for the ethylene oxide or glycol i relative to ethylene oxideFollowing conversion factors shall be applied:Ethylene oxide: 1,000Monoethylene glycol: 0,710Diethylene glycol: 0,830Triethylene glycol: 0,880 Ethylene oxide: 1,000 Monoethylene glycol: 0,710 Diethylene glycol: 0,830 Triethylene glycol: 0,880
Ethylene oxide: 1,000
Monoethylene glycol: 0,710
Diethylene glycol: 0,830
Triethylene glycol: 0,880
HALEO/EG : historical activity level for ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols production expressed in tons of ethylene oxide equivalents
HALi,k : historical activity level for the production of the ethylene oxide or glycol i in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons
CFEOE,i : conversion factor for the ethylene oxide or glycol i relative to ethylene oxideFollowing conversion factors shall be applied:Ethylene oxide: 1,000Monoethylene glycol: 0,710Diethylene glycol: 0,830Triethylene glycol: 0,880 Ethylene oxide: 1,000 Monoethylene glycol: 0,710 Diethylene glycol: 0,830 Triethylene glycol: 0,880
Ethylene oxide: 1,000
Monoethylene glycol: 0,710
Diethylene glycol: 0,830
Triethylene glycol: 0,880
Ethylene oxide: 1,000
Monoethylene glycol: 0,710
Diethylene glycol: 0,830
Triethylene glycol: 0,880
Parameter Remarks
Initial installed capacity Only for each product benchmark sub-installation, expressed in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I
The added or reduced capacity as well as the installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity change in case of a significant capacity change between 1 January 2009 and 30 June 2011 Capacities shall be expressed:(1)for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;(2)for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;(3)for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;(4)for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year (1) for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I; (2) for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year; (3) for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year; (4) for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
(1) for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;
(2) for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;
(3) for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;
(4) for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
Name of product(s)
NACE code of activity
PRODCOM codes of product(s)
Identification as electricity generator
Historical activity levels According to type of sub-installation; including for product benchmark sub-installations all annual production volumes on the basis of which the median has been determined
Throughput of all relevant CWT functions For refinery and aromatics product benchmarks only
Data used for the calculation of the historical activity levels At least for the lime, dolime, steam cracking, hydrogen and synthesis gas product benchmarks
Total greenhouse gas emissions Direct emissions only; only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Greenhouse gas emissions from fuels Direct emissions only; only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Greenhouse gas emissions from processes Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Total energy input from fuels within the installation Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Energy input from fuels within the installation not used for production of measurable heat Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Energy input from fuels within the installation used for production of measurable heat Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Measurable heat consumed Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Measurable heat imported
Greenhouse gas emissions related to heat production exported to private households
Measurable heat exported Only to consumers not covered by the Union scheme, clearly indicating whether or not the consumer is a private household
Electricity consumed in accordance with the relevant system boundary definition (Annex I) Only for sub-installations belonging to a benchmark where the exchangeability of heat and electricity is relevant
Hydrogen used as fuel for the production of vinyl chloride monomer Only for sub-installations belonging to the vinyl chloride monomer benchmark
(1) for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;
(2) for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;
(3) for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;
(4) for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
Parameter Remarks
Name of product(s)
NACE code of activity
PRODCOM codes of product(s)
Initial installed capacity before the significant extension Only for sub-installations which claim a significant extension of capacity
Added capacity (in case of significant extension) Only for sub-installations which claim a significant extension of capacity
Installed capacity after the significant extension Only for sub-installations which claim a significant extension of capacity
Initial installed capacity Only for new entrants carrying out one or more of the activities indicated in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC, which have obtained a greenhouse gas emissions permit for the first time after 30 June 2011, or carrying out an activity which is included in the Community scheme pursuant to Article 24(1) or (2) for the first time;expressed:(1)for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;(2)for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than for the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;(3)for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;(4)for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year (1) for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I; (2) for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than for the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year; (3) for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year; (4) for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
(1) for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;
(2) for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than for the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;
(3) for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;
(4) for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
Relevant Capacity Utilisation Factor (RCUF) For sub-installations other than product benchmark sub-installations
Projected measurable heat imported
Projected electricity consumed in accordance with the relevant system boundary definition (Annex I) Only for sub-installations belonging to a benchmark where the exchangeability of heat and electricity is relevant
Projected hydrogen used as fuel for the production of vinyl chloride monomer Only for sub-installations belonging to the vinyl chloride monomer benchmark
Start of normal operation Expressed in a date
Date of start-up
Greenhouse gas emissions Prior to the start of normal operation expressed in t CO2eq
(1) for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;
(2) for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than for the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;
(3) for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;
(4) for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
Year Value of the factor
2013 0,8000
2014 0,7286
2015 0,6571
2016 0,5857
2017 0,5143
2018 0,4429
2019 0,3714
2020 0,3000
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty of the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Community and amending Council Directive 96/61/EC(1), and in particular Article 10a thereof,
(1) Article 10a of the Directive requires that the Community-wide and fully-harmonised implementing measures for the allocation of free emission allowances should, to the extent feasible, determineex-antebenchmarks so as to ensure that the free allocation of emission allowances takes place in a manner that provides incentives for reductions in greenhouse gas emissions and energy efficient techniques, by taking account of the most efficient techniques, substitutes, alternative production processes, high efficiency cogeneration, efficient energy recovery of waste gases, use of biomass and capture and storage of carbon dioxide, where such facilities are available, and should not provide incentives to increase emissions. Allocations must be fixed prior to the trading period so as to enable the market to function properly.
(2) In defining the principles for settingex-antebenchmarks in individual sectors or sub-sectors, the starting point should be the average performance of the 10 % most efficient installations in a sector or sub-sector in the EU in the years 2007-2008. The benchmarks should be calculated for products rather than for inputs, in order to maximise greenhouse gas emissions reductions and energy efficiency savings throughout each production process of the sector or the sub-sector concerned.
(3) In order to establish the benchmarks, the Commission has consulted the relevant stakeholders, including the sectors and sub-sectors concerned. Information necessary for setting the benchmarks, installation data on the production, emissions and energy use, was collected as of February 2009 from industry associations, Member States, publicly and commercially available sources and through a survey asking installations to participate.
(4) To the extent feasible, the Commission has developed benchmarks for products, as well as intermediate products that are traded between installations, produced from activities listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC. In principle, for each product one benchmark should be defined. Where a product is a direct substitute of another product, both should be covered by the same product benchmark and the related product definition.
(5) The Commission considered that setting a benchmark for a product was feasible where, taking into account the complexity of the production processes, product definitions and classifications were available that allow for verification of production data and a uniform application of the product benchmark across the Union for the purposes of allocating emission allowances. No differentiation was made on the basis of geography or on the basis of technologies, raw materials or fuels used, so as not to distort comparative advantages in carbon efficiency across the Union economy, and to enhance harmonisation of the transitional free allocation of emission allowances.
(6) The benchmark values should cover all production-related direct emissions, including emissions related to the production of measurable heat used for production, regardless of whether the measurable heat was produced on-site or by another installation. Emissions related to the production of electricity and to the export of measurable heat, including avoided emissions of alternative heat or electricity production in cases of exothermic processes or the production of electricity without direct emissions, were deducted when setting the benchmark values. In case the deduction of emissions related to the export of measurable heat was not feasible, this heat should not be eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances.
(7) In order to ensure that benchmarks lead to reductions in greenhouse gas emissions, for some production processes in which direct emissions eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances and indirect emissions from electricity production not eligible for free allocation on the basis of Directive 2003/87/EC are to a certain extent interchangeable, the total emissions including indirect emissions related to the production of electricity have been considered for the determination of the benchmark values to ensure a level playing field for fuel and electro-intensive installations. For the purpose of the allocation of emission allowances on the basis of the benchmarks concerned, only the share of the direct emissions in the total emissions should be taken into account in order to avoid providing free allocation of emission allowances for emissions related to electricity.
(8) For the determination of benchmark values, the Commission has used as a starting point the arithmetic average of the greenhouse gas performance of the 10 % most greenhouse gas efficient installations in 2007 and 2008 for which data has been collected. In addition, the Commission has in accordance with Article 10a(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC analysed for all sectors for which a product benchmark is provided for in Annex I, on the basis of additional information received from several sources and on the basis of a dedicated study analysing most efficient techniques and reduction potentials at European and international level, whether these starting points sufficiently reflect the most efficient techniques, substitutes, alternative production processes, high efficiency cogeneration, efficient energy recovery of waste gases, use of biomass and capture and storage of carbon dioxide, where such facilities are available. Data used for determining the benchmark values has been collected from a wide range of sources in order to cover a maximum of installations producing a benchmarked product in the years 2007 and 2008. First, data on the greenhouse gas performance of ETS installations producing benchmarked products has been collected by or on behalf of the respective European sector associations based on defined rules, so-called ‘sector rule books’. As reference for these rule books, the Commission provided guidance on quality and verification criteria for benchmarking data for the EU-ETS. Second, to complement the data collection by European sector associations, consultants on behalf of the European Commission collected data from installations not covered by industry’s data and also competent authorities of Member States provided data and analyses.
(9) To ensure that the benchmark values are based on correct and compliant data, the Commission, supported by consultants, carried out in-depth compliance checks of the sector rule books as well as plausibility checks of the starting point values derived from the data. As indicated in the guidance on quality and verification, data has been verified to the extent necessary by independent verifiers.
(10) Where several products are produced in one installation and an assignment of emissions to the individual products has not been regarded feasible, only single product installations have been covered by the data collection and included in the benchmark setting. This concerns the product benchmarks for lime, dolime, bottles and jars of colourless glass, bottles and jars of coloured glass, facing bricks, pavers, spray-dried powder, uncoated fine paper, tissue, testliner and fluting, uncoated carton board as well as coated carton board. To increase the significance and check the plausibility of the results, the values for the average performance of the 10 % most efficient installations have been compared against literature on most efficient techniques.
(11) In case no data or no data collected in compliance with the benchmarking methodology has been available, information on present levels of emissions and consumptions and on most efficient techniques, mainly derived from the Reference Documents on Best Available Techniques (BREF) established in accordance with Directive 2008/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control(2)has been used to derive benchmark values. In particular, due to a lack of data on the treatment of waste gases, heat exports and electricity production, the values for the product benchmarks for coke and hot metal have been derived from calculations of direct and indirect emissions based on information on relevant energy flows provided by the relevant BREF and default emission factors set out in Commission Decision 2007/589/EC of 18 July 2007 establishing guidelines for the monitoring and reporting of greenhouse gas emissions pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). For the product benchmark for sintered ore, data has also been corrected based on relevant energy flows provided by the relevant BREF, taking into account the combustion of waste gases in the sector.
(12) Where deriving a product benchmark was not feasible, but greenhouse gases eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances occur, those allowances should be allocated on the basis of generic fallback approaches. A hierarchy of three fallback approaches has been developed in order to maximise greenhouse gas emission reductions and energy savings for at least parts of the production processes concerned. The heat benchmark is applicable for heat consumption processes where a measurable heat carrier is used. The fuel benchmark is applicable where non-measurable heat is consumed. The heat and fuel benchmark values have been derived based upon the principles of transparency and simplicity, using the reference efficiency of a widely available fuel that can be regarded as second-best in terms of greenhouse gas efficiency, considering energy efficient techniques. For process emissions, emission allowances should be allocated on the basis of historical emissions. In order to ensure that the free allocation of emission allowances for such emissions provides sufficient incentives for reductions in greenhouse gas emissions and to avoid any difference in treatment of process emissions that are allocated on the basis of historical emissions and those within the system boundaries of a product benchmark, the historical activity level of each installation should be multiplied by a factor equal to 0,9700 to determine the number of free emission allowances.
(13) From 2013 onwards, all free allocations pursuant to Article 10a of Directive 2003/87/EC should be done in accordance with these rules. To give effect to the transitional system provided for by Article 10a(11) of Directive 2003/87/EC, according to which the free allocation of emission allowances should decrease from 80 % of the amount that corresponded to the allowances to be allocated in 2013 to 30 % of this amount in 2020 with a view to reaching no free allocation in 2027, the factors set out in Annex VI apply. Where a sector or sub-sector has been put on the list determined by Commission Decision 2010/2/EU of 24 December 2009 determining, pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, a list of sectors and subsectors which are deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage(4), these factors do not apply. Allocations under this Decision will be taken into account in determining future lists of sectors or sub-sectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage.
(14) To facilitate the data collection from operators and the calculation of the emission allowances to be allocated by Member States, each installation should be divided into sub-installations where required. Member States should ensure that emissions are correctly attributed to the relevant sub-installations and that there are no overlaps between sub-installations.
(15) Member States should ensure that data collected from the operators and used for allocation purposes is complete, consistent and presents the highest achievable accuracy. It should be verified by an independent verifier so as to ensure that the free allocation of emission allowances is based on solid and reliable data. This decision should provide for specific minimum requirements for data collection and verification to facilitate a harmonised and consistent application of the allocation rules.
(16) The amount of allowances to be allocated free of charge to incumbent installations should be based on historical production data. In order to ensure that the reference period is as far as possible representative of industry cycles, covers a relevant period where good quality data is available and reduces the impact of special circumstances, such as temporary closure of installations, the historical activity levels have been based on the median production during the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008, or, where it is higher, on the median production during the period from 1 January 2009 to 31 December 2010. It is also appropriate to take account of any significant capacity change that has taken place in the relevant period. For new entrants, the determination of activity levels should be based on standard capacity utilisation based on sector-specific information or on installation-specific capacity utilisation.
(17) The information collected by Member States should facilitate the application of this Decision by competent authorities and by the Commission.
(18) In order to avoid any distortion of competition and to ensure an orderly functioning of the carbon market, Member States should ensure that when determining the allocation of individual installations no double counting and no double allocation takes place. In this context, Member States should pay particular attention to cases where a benchmarked product is produced in more than one installation, where more than one benchmarked product is produced in the same installation or where intermediate products are exchanged across installation boundaries.
(19) To ensure that the emissions trading system delivers reductions over time, Directive 2003/87/EC provides for the Union-wide quantity of allowances to decrease in a linear manner. As this decreasing Union-wide quantity is taken into account for determining the maximum annual amount of allowances pursuant to Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC, all free emission allowances allocated on the basis of this Decision to installations not covered by this maximum annual amount referred to in Article 10a(5) should be adjusted in the same linear manner as the Union-wide quantity of allowances, using the year 2013 as a reference.
(20) The uniform cross-sectoral correction factor that is applicable in each year of the period from 2013 to 2020 to installations that are not identified as electricity generators, and that are not new entrants, pursuant to Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC, should be determined on the basis of the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 calculated for these installations pursuant to this Decision, including the installations that might be excluded according to Article 27 of that Directive. This amount of free emission allowances allocated in each year of the period should be compared with the annual amount of allowances that is calculated in accordance with Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC for installations that are not electricity generator or new entrants, taking into account the relevant share of the annual Community-wide total quantity, as determined pursuant to Article 9 of that Directive, and the relevant amount of emissions that are only included in the Union scheme from 2013 onwards.
(21) Where measurable heat is exchanged between two or more installations, the free allocation of emission allowances should be based on the heat consumption of an installation and take account of the risk of carbon leakage. Thus, to ensure that the number of free emission allowances to be allocated is independent from the heat supply structure, emission allowances should be allocated to the heat consumer.
(22) To enhance the significance of the available data on the greenhouse gas performance of the installations covered by the Union scheme, the product benchmarks for sulphite pulp, thermo-mechanical pulp and mechanical pulp as well as for recovered paper are based on BREF information on most efficient techniques reflecting the use of fossil start-up fuels, the use of fossil fuels (for sulphite pulp, thermo-mechanical and mechanical pulp) and of thermal energy (for recovered paper). The product benchmark for newsprint has also been based on most efficient techniques reflecting the use of thermal energy to derive a significant benchmark value.
(23) In order to take account of additional greenhouse gas emissions not reflected in the data for determining the benchmark values for some installations, in particular methane emissions, and to ensure that the allocation of free emission allowances on the basis of the product benchmark takes into account the greenhouse gas efficiency of the processes and does not provide incentives to increase emissions, the individual data points of the installations on the benchmark curve for nitric acid have been corrected on the basis of information on the average of these emissions provided by industry and of information derived from the BREF. The product benchmark for nitric acid reflects this correction.
(24) In order to take into account differences in refinery configurations, the product benchmark for the refinery sector should be based on the ‘CO2weighted tonne’ (hereinafter ‘CWT’) approach. Thereby the single product of the refinery is the CWT and its production has been calculated on the basis of defined generic process units each of which has been weighted with an emission factor relative to crude distillation, denoted as the CWT factor and representative of the CO2emission intensity at an average level of energy efficiency, for the same standard fuel type for each process unit for combustion, and for average process emissions of the process unit. On this basis, the data points used for setting the product benchmark have been derived by comparing the actual emissions to the total CWT of each refinery. The free allocation of emission allowances to refineries is then corrected to exclude electricity use and production in order to be consistent with Article 10a(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC.
(25) Given the wide range of product qualities that can be achieved, the product benchmarks for lime and dolime refer to a standard composition concerning calcium oxide and magnesium oxide. Regarding combustion emissions data for specific combustion emissions of the production of these standard products has been used based on Decision 2007/589/EC.
(26) Whereas several product benchmarks, such as the ammonia and soda ash benchmarks, assume that all CO2resulting from the production processes is emitted to the atmosphere, emissions should be monitored and reported in accordance with the regulation for the monitoring and reporting of emissions from the activities listed in Annex I, to be adopted by 31 December 2011 pursuant to Article 14(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC, assuming that all CO2produced during these production processes was emitted to the atmosphere, irrespective of any potential use of the CO2as feedstock in chemical production processes.
(27) The steam cracking benchmark does not cover the so-called supplemental feed, high value chemicals that are not produced in the main process as well as the related emissions, but, where applicable, supplemental feed should be considered for the free allocation of emission allowances using specific emission factors.
(28) In order to ensure a level playing field for the production of aromatics in refineries and in chemical plants, the free allocation of emission allowances for aromatics should be based on the CWT approach and the benchmark value of the refineries product benchmark should be applied.
(29) Considering that in the production of vinyl chloride monomer, hydrogen is used to some extent as fuel substituting conventional fuels such as natural gas, thus reducing the direct emissions of the combusting process, but considering also that the use of hydrogen as a feedstock is preferable in terms of total greenhouse gas efficiency, the vinyl chloride monomer benchmark accounts for the fuel use of hydrogen as if it was natural gas.
(30) In order to ensure a level playing field for the production of hydrogen and synthesis gas in refineries and in chemical plants, the benchmark for these products should be based on the CWT approach and the benchmark value of the refineries benchmark. Both product benchmarks refer to a defined volumetric concentration of hydrogen.
(31) Given that full auctioning should be the rule from 2013 onwards for the power sector, taking into account its ability to pass on the increased cost of carbon dioxide, and that no free allocation should be made in respect of any electricity production, except for transitional free allocation for the modernisation of electricity generation and electricity produced from waste gases, this Decision should not cover the free allocation of emission allowances related to the production or consumption of electricity. Nevertheless, according to Article 10a(6) of Directive 2003/87/EC, sectors or subsectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage may be compensated for costs related to greenhouse gas emissions passed on in electricity prices by financial measures adopted by Member States in accordance with state aid rules applicable and to be adopted by the Commission in this area.
(32) It is also appropriate that the product benchmarks take account of the efficient energy recovery of waste gases and emissions related to their use. To this end, for the determination of the benchmark values for products of which the production generates waste gases, the carbon content of these waste gases has been taken into account to a large extent. Where waste gases are exported from the production process outside the system boundaries of the relevant product benchmark and combusted for the production of heat outside the system boundaries of a benchmarked process as defined in Annex I, related emissions should be taken into account by means of allocating additional emission allowances on the basis of the heat or fuel benchmark. In the light of the general principle that no emission allowances should be allocated for free in respect of any electricity production, to avoid undue distortions of competition on the markets for electricity supplied to industrial installations and taking into account the inherent carbon price in electricity, it is appropriate that, where waste gases are exported from the production process outside the system boundaries of the relevant product benchmark and combusted for the production of electricity, no additional allowances are allocated beyond the share of the carbon content of the waste gas accounted for in the relevant product benchmark.
(33) The product benchmarks also take account of the historical emissions from flaring of waste gases related to the production of a given product and fuel used for safety flaring should be considered fuel used for the production of non-measurable heat in order to take account of the compulsory nature of these flares.
(34) Substantial investment efforts are necessary to combat climate change and to reduce the carbon intensity of economies. This Decision should therefore be applied in a manner to foster investment in clean technologies in each sector and sub-sector. In accordance with Directive 2003/87/EC, other policies and measures may in the future supplement this goal and encourage the effective use of allowances in order to generate substantial investments in more energy-efficient technologies. In particular, if the final annual amount of allowances allocated free of charge for all incumbent installations determined in accordance with this Decision falls significantly below the maximum annual amount of allowances referred to in Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC, an amendment to this Decision could provide incentives for further reductions in greenhouse gas emissions in accordance with Article 10a(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC by allocating allowances to installations capable of implementing innovative technologies that further reduce greenhouse gas emissions.
(35) Investments in significant capacity extensions giving access to the reserve for new entrants provided for in Article 10a(7) of Directive 2003/87/EC should be unambiguous and of a certain scale in order to avoid an early depletion of the reserve of emission allowances created for new entrants, to avoid distortions of competition, to avoid any undue administrative burden and to ensure equal treatment of installations across Member States. It is therefore appropriate to define the threshold for a significant capacity change by 10 % of the installation’s installed capacity and require that the change in the installed capacity triggers a significantly higher or lower activity level of the installation concerned. However, incremental capacity extensions or reductions should be taken into account when assessing whether this threshold is reached.
(36) Considering the limited number of allowances in the reserve for new entrants, it is appropriate to assess, when a considerable amount of these allowances is issued to new entrants, whether a fair and equitable access to the remaining allowances in this reserve is guaranteed. In the light of the outcome of this assessment, the possibility for a queuing system may be provided. The design and the definition of the eligibility criteria of such a system should take account of different permitting practices in Member States, avoid any misuse and not provide incentives to reserve allowances over an unreasonable period of time.
(37) To ensure that no emission allowances are allocated free of charge to an installation that has ceased its operations, this Decision should provide for measures defining such installations and prohibiting the issuance of allowances, unless it can be established that the installation will resume its operations within a specified and reasonable amount of time.
(38) In order to adapt the number of emission allowances to be allocated to an installation having partially ceased operations, specific thresholds comparing the reduced activity level to the initial activity level have been defined. The number of emission allowances to be allocated should then be adjusted accordingly as of the year following the year during which the installation partially ceased operations. Where such an installation again reaches an activity level above the thresholds, the initial number of emission allowances to be allocated should be partly or even fully be reinstated depending of the installation’s level of operation.
(39) Where applicable, account has been taken of the guidance on interpretation of Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC.
(40) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Climate Change Committee,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Subject matter
Article 1
This Decision lays down transitional Union-wide rules for the harmonised free allocation of emission allowances under Directive 2003/87/EC from 2013 onwards.

Scope
Article 2
This Decision shall apply to the free allocation of emission allowances under Chapter III (stationary installations) of Directive 2003/87/EC in trading periods from 2013 with the exception of transitional free allocation of emission allowances for the modernisation of electricity generation pursuant to Article 10c of Directive 2003/87/EC.

Definitions
Article 3
For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘incumbent installation’ means any installation carrying out one or more activities listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC or an activity included in the Union scheme for the first time in accordance with Article 24 of that Directive which:
(i)
obtained a greenhouse gas emission permit before 30 June 2011; or
(ii)
is in fact operating, obtained all relevant environmental permits, including a permit provided for in Directive 2008/1/EC where applicable, by 30 June 2011 and fulfilled by 30 June 2011 all other criteria defined in the national legal order of the Member State concerned on the basis of which the installation would have been entitled to receive the greenhouse gas permit;
(b)
‘product benchmark sub-installation’ means inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions relating to the production of a product for which a benchmark has been set in Annex I;
(c)
‘heat benchmark sub-installation’ means inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions not covered by a product benchmark sub-installation relating to the production, the import from an installation or other entity covered by the Union scheme, or both, of measurable heat which is:
—
consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or
—
exported to an installation or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity;
(d)
‘fuel benchmark sub-installation’ means inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions not covered by a product benchmark sub-installation relating to the production of non-measurable heat by fuel combustion consumed for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, including safety flaring;
(e)
‘measurable heat’ means a net heat flow transported through identifiable pipelines or ducts using a heat transfer medium, such as, in particular, steam, hot air, water, oil, liquid metals and salts, for which a heat meter is or could be installed;
(f)
‘heat meter’ means a heat meter within the meaning of Annex MI-004 to Directive 2004/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)or any other device to measure and record the amount of heat energy produced based upon flow volumes and temperatures;
(g)
‘non-measurable heat’ means all heat other than measurable heat;
(h)
‘process emissions sub-installation’ means greenhouse gas emissions listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC other than carbon dioxide, which occur outside the system boundaries of a product benchmark listed in Annex I, or carbon dioxide emissions, which occur outside the system boundaries of a product benchmark listed in Annex I, as a result of any of the following activities and emissions stemming from the combustion of incompletely oxidised carbon produced as a result of the following activities for the purpose of the production of measurable heat, non-measurable heat or electricity provided that emissions that would have occurred from the combustion of an amount of natural gas, equivalent to the technically usable energy content of the combusted incompletely oxidised carbon, are subtracted:
(i)
the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metal compounds in ores, concentrates and secondary materials;
(ii)
the removal of impurities from metals and metal compounds;
(iii)
the decomposition of carbonates, excluding those for flue gas scrubbing;
(iv)
chemical syntheses where the carbon bearing material participates in the reaction, for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;
(v)
the use of carbon containing additives or raw materials for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;
(vi)
the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metalloid oxides or non-metal oxides such as silicon oxides and phosphates;
(i)
‘significant capacity extension’ means a significant increase in a sub-installation’s initial installed capacity whereby all of the following occur:
(i)
one or more identifiable physical changes relating to its technical configuration and functioning other than the mere replacement of an existing production line take place; and
(ii)
the sub-installation can be operated at a capacity that is at least 10 % higher compared to the initial installed capacity of the sub-installation before the change; or
(iii)
the sub-installation to which the physical changes relate has a significantly higher activity level resulting in an additional allocation of emission allowances of more than 50 000 allowances per year representing at least 5 % of the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for this sub -installation before the change;
(j)
‘significant capacity reduction’ means one or more identifiable physical changes leading to a significant decrease in a sub-installation’s initial installed capacity and its activity level of the magnitude considered to constitute a significant capacity extension;
(k)
‘significant capacity change’ means either a significant capacity extension or a significant capacity reduction;
(l)
‘added capacity’ means the difference between the initial installed capacity of a sub-installation and the installed capacity of that same sub-installation after having had a significant extension determined on the basis of the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes within the first 6 months following the start of changed operation;
(m)
‘reduced capacity’ means the difference between the initial installed capacity of a sub-installation and the installed capacity of that same sub-installation after having had a significant capacity reduction determined on the basis of the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes within the first 6 months following the start of changed operation;
(n)
‘start of normal operation’ means the verified and approved first day of a continuous 90-day period, or, where the usual production cycle in the sector concerned does not foresee continuous production, the first day of a 90-day period split in sector-specific production cycles, during which the installation operates at least at 40 % of the capacity that the equipment is designed to accommodate taking into account, where appropriate, the installation-specific operating conditions;
(o)
‘start of changed operation’ means the verified and approved first day of a continuous 90-day period, or, where the usual production cycle in the sector concerned does not foresee continuous production, the first day of a 90-day period split in sector-specific production cycles, during which the changed sub-installation operates at least at 40 % of the capacity that the equipment is designed to accommodate taking into account, where appropriate, the sub-installation-specific operating conditions;
(p)
‘safety flaring’ means the combustion of pilot fuels and highly fluctuating amounts of process or residual gases in a unit open to atmospheric disturbances which is explicitly required for safety reasons by relevant permits for the installation;
(q)
‘private household’ means a residential unit in which persons make arrangements, individually or in groups, for providing themselves with measurable heat;
(r)
‘verifier’ means a competent, independent, person or verification body with responsibility for performing and reporting on the verification process, in accordance with the detailed requirements established by the Member State pursuant to Annex V to Directive 2003/87/EC;
(s)
‘reasonable assurance’ means a high but not absolute level of assurance, expressed positively in the verification opinion, whether the data subject to verification is free from material misstatement;
(t)
‘level of assurance’ means the degree to which the verifier is confident in the verification conclusions that it has been proved whether or not the data submitted for an installation is free from material misstatement;
(u)
‘material misstatement’ means a substantial misstatement (omissions, misrepresentations and errors, not considering the permissible uncertainty) in the data submitted that, according to the professional judgment of the verifier, could affect subsequent use of the data by the competent authority in the calculation of the allocation of emission allowances.

Competent authority and rounding
Article 4
1. Member States shall make the appropriate administrative arrangements, including designation of the competent authority or authorities in accordance with Article 18 of Directive 2003/87/EC, for the implementation of the rules of this Decision.
2. All calculations relating to a number of allowances carried out in accordance with this Decision shall be rounded up to the nearest allowance.

Identification of installations
Article 5
1. Each Member State shall identify all installations in its territory and eligible for free allocation under Article 10a of Directive 2003/87/EC.
2. Each Member State shall also identify all heat producing electricity generators and small installations, which may be excluded from the Union scheme pursuant to Article 27 of Directive 2003/87/EC.

Division into sub-installations
Article 6
1. For the purposes of this Decision, Member States shall divide each installation eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances under Article 10a of Directive 2003/87/EC into one or more of the following sub-installations, as required:
(a)
a product benchmark sub-installation;
(b)
a heat benchmark sub-installation;
(c)
a fuel benchmark sub-installation;
(d)
a process emissions sub-installation.
Sub-installations shall correspond, to the extent possible, to physical parts of the installation.
For heat benchmark sub-installations, fuel benchmark sub-installations and process emissions sub-installations, Member States shall clearly distinguish on the basis of NACE and Prodcom codes between whether or not the relevant process serves a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU.
Where an installation included in the Union scheme has produced and exported measurable heat to an installation or other entity not included in the Union scheme, Member States shall consider that the relevant process of the heat benchmark sub-installation for this heat does not serve a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU unless the competent authority is satisfied that the consumer of the measurable heat belongs to a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU.
2. The sum of the inputs, outputs and emissions of each sub-installation shall not exceed the inputs, outputs and total emissions of the installation.

Baseline data collection
Article 7
1. For each incumbent installation eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances under Article 10a of Directive 2003/87/EC, including installations that are operated only occasionally, in particular, installations that are kept in reserve or on standby and installations operating on a seasonal schedule, Member States shall, for all years of the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008, or 1 January 2009 to 31 December 2010 where applicable, during which the installation has been operating, collect from the operator all relevant information and data regarding each parameter listed in Annex IV.
2. Member States shall collect data for each sub-installation separately. If necessary, Member States may require the operator to submit more data.
Where 95 % of the inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions of the heat benchmark sub-installation, of the fuel benchmark sub-installation or of the process emissions sub-installation, serve sectors or subsectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU or where 95 % of the inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions of the heat benchmark sub-installation, of the fuel benchmark sub-installation or of the process emissions sub-installation serve sectors or subsectors not deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage, Member States may exempt the operator from providing data allowing for the distinction in terms of carbon leakage exposure.
3. Member States shall require the operator to submit the initial installed capacity of each product benchmark sub-installation, determined as follows:
(a)
in principle, the initial installed capacity shall be the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes in the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008 assuming that the sub-installation has been operating at this load 720 hours per month for 12 months per year;
(b)
Where it is not possible to determine the initial installed capacity according to point (a), an experimental verification of the sub-installation’s capacity under the supervision of a verifier shall take place in order to ensure that the parameters used are typical for the sector concerned and that the results of the experimental verification are representative.
4. Where a sub-installation has had a significant capacity change between 1 January 2005 and 30 June 2011, Member States shall require the operator to submit in addition to the initial installed capacity of that sub-installation, determined in accordance with paragraph 3, until the start of changed operation, the added or, where applicable, the reduced capacity as well as the installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity change determined on the basis of the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes within the first 6 months following the start of changed operation. Member States shall consider this installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity change as the sub-installation’s initial installed capacity when assessing any further significant capacity change.
5. Member States shall obtain, record and document data in a manner that enables an appropriate use of it by the competent authority.
Member States may require the operator to use an electronic template or specify a file format for submission of the data. However, Member States shall accept an operator’s use of any electronic template or file format specification published by the Commission for the purpose of data collection under this Article, unless the Member State’s template or file format specification requires at least input of the same data.
6. Inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions for which only data for the installation as a whole is available, shall be proportionally attributed to the relevant sub-installations, as follows:
(a)
where different products are produced one after the other in the same production line, inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions shall be attributed sequentially based on the usage time per year for each sub-installation;
(b)
where it is not possible to attribute inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions according to point (a), they shall be attributed based on the mass or volume of individual products produced or estimates based on the ratio of free reaction enthalpies of the chemical reactions involved or based on another suitable distribution key that is corroborated by a sound scientific methodology.
7. Member States shall require operators to submit complete and consistent data and to ensure that there are no overlaps between sub-installations and no double counting. Member States shall, in particular, ensure that operators exercise due diligence and submit data that presents highest achievable accuracy so as to enable reasonable assurance of the integrity of data.
To this end, Member States shall ensure that each operator also submits a methodology report containing, in particular, a description of the installation, the compilation methodology applied, different data sources, calculation steps and, where applicable, assumptions made and the methodology applied to attribute emissions to the relevant sub-installations in accordance with paragraph 6. Member States may order the operator to demonstrate the accuracy and completeness of the data provided.
8. Where data is missing, Member States shall require the operator to duly justify any lack of data.
Member States shall require the operator to substitute all missing data with conservative estimates, in particular, based on best industry practice, recent scientific and technical knowledge before or, at the latest, during verification by the verifier.
Where data are partly available, conservative estimate means that the value extrapolated shall be not more than 90 % of the value obtained by using the data available.
Where no data on measurable heat flows for the heat benchmark sub-installation is available, a proxy value may be derived from the corresponding energy input multiplied by the measured efficiency of the heat production as verified by a verifier. In case no such efficiency data is available, a reference efficiency of 70 % shall be applied on the corresponding energy input of the production of measurable heat.
9. Upon request, each Member State shall make the data collected on the basis of paragraph 1 to 6 available to the Commission.

Verification
Article 8
1. In the process of collecting data in accordance with Article 7, Member States shall only accept data that has been verified as satisfactory by a verifier. The verification process shall relate to the methodology report and the reported parameters referred to in Article 7 and Annex IV. The verification shall address the reliability, credibility and accuracy of the data provided by the operator and shall come to a verification opinion that states with reasonable assurance whether the data submitted is free from material misstatements.
2. Member States shall ensure that the verifier is independent of the operator, carries out his activities in a sound and objective professional manner, and understands each of the following:
(a)
the provisions of this Decision, as well as relevant standards and guidance;
(b)
the legislative, regulatory, and administrative requirements relevant to the activities being verified;
(c)
the generation of all information related to each parameter or source of emissions in the installation, in particular, relating to the collection, measurement, calculation and reporting of the data.
3. In addition to the requirements set out in Decision 2007/589/EC, Member States shall ensure that all of the following minimum requirements are met:
(a)
the verifier has planned and performed the verification with an attitude of professional scepticism recognising that circumstances may exist that cause the information and data submitted to be materially misstated;
(b)
the verifier has only validated reported parameters determined with a high degree of certainty. A high degree of certainty requires the operator to show that:
(i)
the reported parameters are free of inconsistencies;
(ii)
the collection of the parameters has been carried out in accordance with applicable standards or guidance;
(iii)
the relevant records of the installation are complete and consistent;
(c)
the verifier has commenced the verification process with a strategic analysis of all relevant activities carried out in the installation and has an overview of all the activities and their significance for allocation purposes;
(d)
the verifier has taken account of the information contained in the greenhouse gas emissions permit or other relevant environmental permits, such as the permit provided for in Directive 2008/1/EC, in particular when assessing the initial installed capacity of sub-installations;
(e)
the verifier has analysed the inherent risks and control risks related to the scope and complexity of the operator’s activities and related to allocation parameters, which could lead to material misstatements and has drawn up a verification plan following this risk analysis;
(f)
the verifier has conducted a site visit, when appropriate, to inspect the operation of meters and monitoring systems, conduct interviews, and collect sufficient information and evidence. If the verifier has deemed a site visit is not appropriate, he should be able to fully justify his decision to an appropriate authority;
(g)
the verifier has carried out the verification plan by gathering data in accordance with the defined sampling methods, walkthrough tests, document reviews, analytical procedures and data review procedures, including any relevant additional evidence, upon which the verifier’s verification opinion will be based;
(h)
the verifier has requested the operator to provide any missing data or complete missing sections of audit trails, explain variations in parameters or emissions data, or revise calculations, or adjust reported data;
(i)
the verifier has prepared an internal verification report. The verification report shall record evidence showing that the strategic analysis, the risk analysis and the verification plan has been performed in full, and provide sufficient information to support verification opinions. The internal verification report shall as well facilitate a potential evaluation of the audit by the competent authority, and accreditation body;
(j)
the verifier has made a judgment with respect to whether the reported parameters contain any material misstatement and whether there are other issues relevant for the verification opinion based on the findings contained in the internal verification report;
(k)
the verifier has presented the verification methodology, his findings and verification opinion in a verification report, addressed to the operator, to be submitted by the operator with the methodology report and the reported parameters to the competent authority.
4. Member States shall not allocate emission allowances free of charge to an installation where data relating to this installation has not been verified as satisfactory.
Member States may only decide to allocate emission allowances free of charge to an installation where data relating to this installation has not been verified as satisfactory, if they are satisfied that the data gaps leading to the verifier’s judgment are due to exceptional and unforeseeable circumstances that could not have been avoided even if all due care had been exercised and that are beyond the control of the operator of the installation concerned, in particular because of circumstances such as natural disasters, war, threats of war, terrorist acts, revolution, riot, sabotage or acts of vandalism.
5. Upon verification, Member States shall, in particular, ensure that there are no overlaps between sub-installations and no double counting.

Historical activity level
Article 9
1. For incumbent installations, Member States shall determine historical activity levels of each installation for the baseline period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008, or, where they are higher, for the baseline period from 1 January 2009 to 31 December 2010, on the basis of the data collected under Article 7.
2. The product-related historical activity level shall, for each product for which a product benchmark has been determined as referred to in Annex I, refer to the median annual historical production of this product in the installation concerned during the baseline period.
3. The heat-related historical activity level shall refer to the median annual historical import from an installation covered by the Union scheme, production, or both, during the baseline period, of measurable heat consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or exported to installations or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity expressed as terajoule per year.
4. The fuel-related historical activity level shall refer to the median annual historical consumption of fuels used for the production of non-measurable heat consumed for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, including safety flaring, during the baseline period expressed as terajoule per year.
5. For process emissions, which occurred in relation with the production of products in the installation concerned during the baseline period referred to in paragraph 1, the process-related historical activity level shall refer to the median annual historical process emissions expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent.
6. For the purposes of the determination of the median values referred to in paragraphs 1 to 5 only calendar years during which the installation has been operating for at least 1 day shall be taken into account.
If the installation has been operating less than 2 calendar years during the relevant baseline period, the historical activity levels shall be calculated on the basis of the initial installed capacity determined in accordance with the methodology set out in Article 7(3) of each sub-installation multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor determined in accordance with Article 18(2).
7. By way of derogation from paragraph 2, Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for products to which the product benchmarks referred to in Annex III apply on the basis of the median annual historical production according to the formulas set out in this same Annex.
8. Incumbent installations that are operated only occasionally, including, in particular, installations that are kept in reserve or on standby and installations operating on a seasonal schedule and that have not been operating for at least 1 day in a given calendar year during the baseline period, shall be taken into account when determining the median values referred to in paragraph 1, where all of the following conditions are met:
(a)
it is clearly demonstrated that the installation is used occasionally, in particular, operated regularly as standby or reserve capacity or operated regularly following a seasonal schedule;
(b)
the installation is covered by a greenhouse gas emissions permit and by all other relevant permits required in the national legal order of the Member State to operate the installation;
(c)
it is technically possible to start operation on short notice and maintenance is carried out on a regular basis.
9. Where an incumbent installation has had a significant capacity extension or a significant reduction of capacity between 1 January 2005 and 30 June 2011, the historical activity levels of the installation concerned shall be the sum of the median values determined in accordance with paragraph 1 without the significant capacity change and the historical activity levels of the added or reduced capacity.
The historical activity levels of the added or reduced capacity shall be the difference between the initial installed capacities of each sub-installation having had a significant capacity change determined in accordance with Article 7(3) until the start of changed operation and the installed capacity after the significant capacity change determined in accordance with Article 7(4) multiplied by the average historical capacity utilisation of the installation concerned of the years prior to the start of changed operation.

Allocation at installation level
Article 10
1. Based on the data collected in accordance with Article 7, Member States shall, for each year, calculate the number of emission allowances allocated free of charge from 2013 onwards to each incumbent installation on their territory in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 8.
2. For the purpose of this calculation, Member States shall first determine the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each sub-installation separately as follows:
(a)
for each product benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of this product benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the relevant product-related historical activity level;
(b)
for:
(i)
the heat benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the heat benchmark for measurable heat as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the heat-related historical activity level for the consumption of measurable heat;
(ii)
the fuel benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the fuel benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the fuel-related historical activity level for the fuel consumed;
(iii)
the process emissions sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the process-related historical activity level multiplied by 0,9700.
3. To the extent that measurable heat is exported to private households and the preliminary annual number of emission allowances determined in accordance with paragraph 2(b), point (i), for 2013 is lower than the median annual historical emissions related to the production of measurable heat exported to private households by that sub-installation in the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances for 2013 shall be adjusted by the difference. In each of the years 2014 to 2020, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances determined in accordance with paragraph 2(b), point (i), shall be adjusted to the extent that the preliminary annual number of emission allowances for that year is lower than a percentage of the abovementioned median annual historical emissions. This percentage shall be 90 % in 2014 and decline by 10 percentage points each subsequent year.
4. For the purpose of implementing Article 10a(11) of Directive 2003/87/EC, the factors referred to in Annex VI shall be applied to the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge determined for each sub-installation pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article for the year concerned where the processes in those sub-installations serve sectors or subsectors deemed not to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU.
Where the processes in those sub-installations serve sectors or subsectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU, the factor to be applied for the years 2013 and 2014 shall be 1. The sectors or subsectors for which the factor is 1 for the years 2015 to 2020 shall be determined pursuant to Article 10a(13) of Directive 2003/87/EC.
5. Where at least 95 % of the historical activity level of the heat benchmark sub-installation, of the fuel benchmark sub-installation or of the process emissions sub-installation serve sectors or subsectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU, the sub-installation as a whole is deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage.
Where at least 95 % of the historical activity level of the heat benchmark sub-installation, of the fuel benchmark sub-installation or of the process emissions sub-installation serve sectors or subsectors not deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU, the sub-installation as a whole is not deemed to be exposed to a significant risk carbon leakage.
6. The preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for sub-installations that received measurable heat from sub-installations producing products covered by the nitric acid benchmarks referred to in Annex I shall be reduced by the annual historical consumption of that heat during the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) multiplied by the value of the heat benchmark for this measurable heat as referred to in Annex I.
7. The preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation shall be the sum of all sub-installations’ preliminary annual numbers of emission allowances allocated free of charge calculated in accordance with paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6.
Where an installation encompasses sub-installations producing pulp (short fibre kraft pulp, long fibre kraft pulp, thermo-mechanical pulp and mechanical pulp, sulphite pulp or other pulp not covered by a product benchmark) exporting measurable heat to other technically connected sub-installations, the preliminary total amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall, without prejudice to the preliminary annual numbers of emission allowances allocated free of charge for other sub-installations of the installation concerned, only take into account the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge to the extent that pulp products produced by this sub-installation are placed on the market and not processed into paper in the same or other technically connected installations.
8. When determining the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation, Member States shall ensure that emissions are not double counted and that the allocation is not negative. In particular, where an intermediate product that is covered by a product benchmark according to the definition of the respective system boundaries set out in Annex I is imported by an installation, emissions shall not be double counted when determining the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for both installations concerned.
9. The final total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each incumbent installation, except for installations covered by Article 10a(3) of Directive 2003/87/EC, shall be the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation determined in accordance with paragraph 7 multiplied by the cross-sectoral correction factor as determined in accordance with Article 15(3).
For installations covered by Article 10a(3) of Directive 2003/87/EC and eligible for the allocation of free emission allowances, the final total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation determined in accordance with paragraph 7 annually adjusted by the linear factor referred to in Article 10a(4) of Directive 2003/87/EC, using the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned for 2013 as a reference.

Allocation in respect of steam cracking
Article 11
By way of derogation from Article 10(2)(a), the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a product benchmark sub-installation relating to the production of high value chemicals (hereinafter ‘HVC’) shall correspond to the value of the steam cracking product benchmark referred to in Annex I multiplied by the historical activity level determined in accordance with Annex III and multiplied by the quotient of the total direct emissions including emissions from net imported heat over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent and the sum of these total direct emissions and the relevant indirect emissions over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision calculated in accordance with Article 14(2) To the result of this calculation, 1,78 tonnes of carbon dioxide per ton of hydrogen times the median historical production of hydrogen from supplemental feed expressed in tons of hydrogen, 0,24 tonnes of carbon dioxide per ton of ethylene times the median historical production of ethylene from supplemental feed expressed in tons of ethylene and 0,16 tonnes of carbon dioxide per ton of HVC times the median historical production of other high value chemicals than hydrogen and ethylene from supplemental feed expressed in tons of HVC shall be added.

Allocation in respect of vinyl chloride monomer
Article 12
By way of derogation from Article 10(2)(a), the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a sub-installation relating to the production of vinyl chloride monomer (hereinafter ‘VCM’) shall correspond to the value of the VCM benchmark multiplied by the historical activity level for VCM production expressed as tonnes and multiplied by the quotient of the direct emissions for the production of VCM including emissions from net imported heat over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision, calculated in accordance with Article 14(2), expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent and the sum of these direct emissions and the hydrogen-related emissions for the production of VCM over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent calculated on the basis of the historical heat consumption stemming from hydrogen combustion expressed as terajoules (TJ) times 56,1 tonnes of carbon dioxide per TJ.

Heat flows between installations
Article 13
Where a product-benchmark sub-installation encompasses measurable heat imported from an installation or other entity not included in the Union scheme, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the product benchmark sub-installation concerned determined pursuant to Article 10(2)(a) shall be reduced by the amount of heat historically imported from an installation or other entity not included in the Union scheme in the year concerned multiplied by the value of the heat benchmark for measurable heat set out in Annex I.

Exchangeability of fuel and electricity
Article 14
1. For each product benchmark sub-installation referred to in Annex I with consideration of exchangeability of fuel and electricity, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the value of the relevant product benchmark set out in Annex I multiplied by the product-related historical activity level and multiplied by the quotient of the total direct emissions including emissions from net imported heat over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent and the sum of these total direct emissions and the relevant indirect emissions over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision.
2. For the purposes of the calculation pursuant to paragraph 1, the relevant indirect emissions refer to the relevant electricity consumption as specified in the definition of processes and emissions covered in Annex I during the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision expressed in megawatt-hours for the production of the product concerned times 0,465 tonnes of carbon dioxide per megawatt-hour and expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide.
For the purposes of the calculation pursuant to paragraph 1, the emissions from net imported heat refer to the amount of measurable heat for the production of the product concerned imported from installations covered by the Union scheme during the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision multiplied by the value of the heat benchmark as referred to in Annex I.

National Implementation measures
Article 15
1. In accordance with Article 11(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC, Member States shall submit to the Commission by 30 September 2011 a list of installations covered by Directive 2003/87/EC in their territory, including installations identified pursuant to Article 5, using an electronic template provided by the Commission.
2. The list referred to in paragraph 1 shall for each incumbent installation contain, in particular:
(a)
an identification of the installation and its boundaries using the installation identification code in the CITL;
(b)
an identification of each sub-installation of an installation;
(c)
for each product benchmark sub-installation the initial installed capacity together with the annual production volumes of the product concerned in the period 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008;
(d)
for each installation and sub-installation information on whether or not it belongs to a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU;
(e)
for each sub-installation the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(2);
(f)
in addition to point (d), for sub-installations not serving a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU, the preliminary annual numbers of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 decreasing by equal amounts from 80 % of the quantity in 2013 to 30 % in 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(4);
(g)
for each installation the preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(6).
The list shall also identify all heat producing electricity generators, and small installations that may be excluded from the Union scheme pursuant to Article 27 of Directive 2003/87/EC.
3. Upon receipt of the list referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, the Commission shall assess the inclusion of each installation in the list and the related preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge.
After notification by all Member States of the preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020, the Commission shall determine the uniform cross-sectoral correction factor as referred to in Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC. It shall be determined by comparing the sum of the preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge to installations that are not electricity generators in each year over the period from 2013 to 2020 without application of the factors referred to in Annex VI with the annual amount of allowances that is calculated in accordance with Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC for installations that are not electricity generator or new entrants, taking into account the relevant share of the annual Union-wide total quantity, as determined pursuant to Article 9 of that Directive, and the relevant amount of emissions which are only included in the Union scheme from 2013 onwards.
4. If the Commission does not reject an installation’s inscription on this list, including the corresponding preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge for this installation, the Member State concerned shall proceed to the determination of the final annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each year over the period from 2013 to 2020 in accordance with Article 10(9) of this Decision.
5. After determination of the final annual amount for all incumbent installations in their territory, Member States shall submit to the Commission a list of the final annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(9).

Changes to carbon leakage exposure
Article 16
Within 3 months of the adoption of the list referred to in Article 10a(13) of Directive 2003/87/EC for the years 2015 to 2020 or of the adoption of any addition to the list determined by Commission Decision 2010/2/EU for the years 2013 and 2014, each Member State shall revise the list referred to in Article 15(1) of this Decision clearly indicating the changes to the deemed carbon leakage exposure of installations and sub-installations and the related preliminary annual amount of free allocation where applicable and submit that list to the Commission.

Application for free allocation
Article 17
1. Upon application by a new entrant, Member States shall determine on the basis of the present rules the amount of allowances to be allocated free of charge once the installation concerned has started normal operation and its initial installed capacity has been determined.
2. Member States shall only accept applications that are submitted to the competent authority within 1 year following the start of normal operation of the installation or sub-installation concerned.
3. Member States shall divide the installation concerned in sub-installations in accordance with Article 6 of this Decision and shall require the operator to submit together with the application referred to in paragraph 1 all relevant information and data regarding each parameter listed in Annex V for each sub-installation separately to the competent authority. If necessary, Member States may require the operator to submit more disaggregated data.
4. For installations referred to in Article 3(h) of Directive 2003/87/EC, with the exception of installations that have had a significant extension after 30 June 2011, Member States shall require the operator to determine the initial installed capacity for each sub-installation according to the methodology set out in Article 7(3) using the continuous 90-day period on the basis of which the start of normal operation is determined as a reference. Member States shall approve this initial installed capacity of each sub-installation before calculating the allocation to the installation.
5. Member States shall only accept data submitted pursuant to this Article that has been verified as satisfactory by a verifier, in accordance with the requirements set out in Article 8, to ensure that reliable and correct data is reported.

Activity levels
Article 18
1. For installations referred to in Article 3(h) of Directive 2003/87/EC, with the exception of installations that have had a significant extension after 30 June 2011, Member States shall determine activity levels of each installation as follows:
(a)
the product-related activity level shall, for each product for which a product benchmark has been determined as referred to in Annex I, be the initial installed capacity for the production of this product of the installation concerned multiplied by the standard capacity utilisation factor;
(b)
the heat-related activity level shall be the initial installed capacity for the import from installations covered by the Union scheme, production, or both, of measurable heat consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or exported to an installation or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor;
(c)
the fuel-related activity level shall be the initial installed capacity for the consumption of fuels used for the production of non-measurable heat consumed for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, including safety flaring, of the installation concerned multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor;
(d)
the process emissions-related activity level shall be the initial installed capacity for the production of process emissions of the process unit multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor.
2. The standard capacity utilisation factor referred to in paragraph 1(a) shall be determined and published by the Commission on the basis of the data collection carried out by Member States in accordance with Article 7 of this Decision. For each product benchmark set out in Annex I, it shall be the 80-percentile of the average annual capacity utilisation factors of all installations producing the product concerned. The average annual capacity utilisation factor of each installation producing the product concerned shall correspond to the average annual production of the period 2005 to 2008 divided by the initial installed capacity.
The relevant capacity utilisation factor referred to in paragraphs 1(b) to (d) shall be determined by Member States on the basis of duly substantiated and independently verified information on the installation’s intended normal operation, maintenance, common production cycle, energy efficient techniques and typical capacity utilisation in the sector concerned compared to sector-specific information.
When determining the relevant capacity utilisation factor referred to in paragraph 1(d) in accordance with the previous sentence, Member States shall also take account of duly substantiated and independently verified information on the emission intensity of the input and greenhouse gas efficient techniques.
3. For installations which had a significant capacity extension after 30 June 2011, Member States shall determine in accordance with paragraph 1 the activity levels only for the added capacity of the sub-installations to which the significant capacity extension relates.
For installations which had a significant capacity reduction after 30 June 2011, Member States shall determine in accordance with paragraph 1 the activity levels only for the reduced capacity of the sub-installations to which the significant capacity reduction relates.

Allocation to new entrants
Article 19
1. For the purposes of the allocation of emission allowances to new entrants, with the exception of allocations to installations referred to in the third indent of Article 3(h) of Directive 2003/87/EC, Member States shall calculate the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge as of the start of normal operation of the installation for each sub-installation separately, as follows:
(a)
for each product benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of that product benchmark multiplied by the product-related activity level;
(b)
for each heat benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the value of the heat benchmark for this measurable heat as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the heat-related activity level;
(c)
for each fuel benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the value of the fuel benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the fuel-related activity level;
(d)
for each process emissions sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the process-related activity level multiplied by 0,9700.
Articles 10(4) to (6) and (8), 11, 12, 13 and 14 of this Decision shall apply mutatis mutandis to the calculation of the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge.
2. For independently verified emissions of the new entrant which occurred prior to the start of normal operation, additional allowances shall be allocated on the basis of historic emissions expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent.
3. The preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall be the sum of all sub-installations’ preliminary annual numbers of emission allowances allocated free of charge calculated in accordance with paragraph 1 and the additional allowances referred to in paragraph 2. The second sentence of Article 10(7) shall apply.
4. Member States shall notify to the Commission without delay the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge. Emission allowances from the new entrants reserve created pursuant to Article 10a(7) of Directive 2003/87/EC shall be allocated on a first come, first served basis with regard to the receipt of this notification.
The Commission may reject the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned. If the Commission does not reject this preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge, the Member State concerned shall proceed to the determination of the final annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge.
5. The final annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation determined in accordance with paragraph 3 of this Article annually adjusted by the linear reduction factor referred to in Article 10a(7) of Directive 2003/87/EC, using the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned for 2013 as a reference.
6. When half of the amount of allowances set aside for new entrants pursuant to Article 10a(7) of Directive 2003/87/EC, notwithstanding the amount of allowances available pursuant to Article 10a(8) of Directive 2003/87/EC, is issued or to be issued until 2020 to new entrants, the Commission shall assess whether a queuing system should be put in place to ensure that access to the reserve is managed in a fair way.

Allocation as new entrant following a significant capacity extension
Article 20
1. Where an installation has had a significant capacity extension after 30 June 2011, Member States shall, upon application by the operator and without prejudice to the allocation to an installation pursuant to Article 10, determine on the basis of the methodology set out in Article 19 the number of free emission allowances to be allocated, in so far as the extension is concerned.
2. Member States shall require the operator to submit together with the application evidence demonstrating that the criteria for a significant capacity extension have been met and to provide the information referred to in Article 17(3) to support any allocation decision. In particular, Member States shall require the operator to submit the added capacity and the installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity extension verified as satisfactory by a verifier, in accordance with the requirements set out in Article 8. Member States shall consider this installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity extension as the sub-installation’s initial installed capacity when assessing any subsequent significant capacity change.

Significant capacity reduction
Article 21
1. Where an installation has had a significant capacity reduction after 30 June 2011, Member States shall determine the amount by which the number of allowances to be allocated for free is reduced, in so far as this reduction is concerned. To this end, the Member States shall require the operator to submit the reduced capacity and the installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity reduction verified as satisfactory by a verifier, in accordance with the requirements set out in Article 8. Member States shall consider this installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity reduction as the sub-installation’s initial installed capacity when assessing any subsequent significant capacity change.
2. Member States shall reduce the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each sub-installation by the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the sub-installation concerned calculated in accordance with Article 19(1) in so far as the significant capacity reduction is concerned.
Member States shall then determine the preliminary total annual amount of the installation concerned according to the methodology applied to determine the preliminary total annual amount prior to the significant capacity reduction and the final total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge to the installation concerned in accordance with Article 10(9).
3. The allocation to the installation shall be adjusted accordingly as of the year following the one during which the capacity reduction took place or as of 2013, if the significant capacity reduction took place before 1 January 2013.

Cessation of operations of an installation
Article 22
1. An installation is deemed to have ceased operations, where any of the following conditions is met:
(a)
the greenhouse gas emissions permit, the permit in force in accordance with Directive 2008/1/EC or any other relevant environmental permit has expired;
(b)
the permits referred to under point (a) have been withdrawn;
(c)
operation of the installation is technically impossible;
(d)
the installation is not operating, but has been operating before and it is technically impossible to resume operation;
(e)
the installation is not operating, but has been operating before and the operator cannot establish that this installation will resume operation at the latest within 6 months after having ceased operations. Member States may extent this period up to a maximum of 18 months if the operator can establish that the installation cannot resume operation within 6 months due to exceptional and unforeseeable circumstances that could not have been avoided even if all due care had been exercised and that are beyond the control of the operator of the installation concerned, in particular because of circumstances such as natural disasters, war, threats of war, terrorist acts, revolution, riot, sabotage or acts of vandalism.
2. Paragraph 1(e) shall not apply to installations that are kept in reserve or standby and installations that are operated on a seasonal schedule, where all of the following conditions are fulfilled:
(a)
the operator holds a greenhouse gas emissions permit and all other relevant permits;
(b)
it is technically possible to start operations without making physical changes to the installation;
(c)
regular maintenance is carried out.
3. Where an installation has ceased operation, the Member State concerned shall not issue emission allowances to this installation as of the year following the cessation of operations.
4. Member States may suspend the issuance of the emission allowances to installations referred to in paragraph 1(e) as long as it is not established that the installation will resume operations.

Partial cessation of operations of an installation
Article 23
1. An installation is deemed to have partially ceased operations, provided that one sub-installation, which contributes to at least 30 % of the installation’s final annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge or to the allocation of more than 50 000 allowances, reduces its activity level in a given calendar year by at least 50 % compared to the activity level used for calculating the sub-installation’s allocation in accordance with Article 9 or, where applicable, with Article 18 (hereinafter ‘initial activity level’).
2. The allocation of emission allowances to an installation that partially ceases operations shall be adjusted as of the year following the year during which it partially ceased operations or as of 2013, if the partial cessation took place before 1 January 2013, as follows:
if the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 is reduced by 50 % to 75 % compared to the initial activity level, the sub-installation shall only receive half of the initially allocated allowances;
if the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 is reduced by 75 % to 90 % compared to the initial activity level, the sub-installation shall only receive 25 % of the initially allocated allowances;
if the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 is reduced by 90 % or more compared to the initial activity level, no allowances shall be allocated free of charge in respect of the sub-installation concerned.
3. If the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 reaches an activity level of more than 50 % compared to the initial activity level, the installation having partially ceased operations shall receive the allowances initially allocated to it as of the year following the calendar year during which the activity level exceeded the threshold of 50 %.
4. If the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 reaches an activity level of more than 25 % compared to the initial activity level, the installation having partially ceased operations shall receive half of the allowances initially allocated to it as of the year following the calendar year during which the activity level exceeded the threshold of 25 %.

Changes to the operation of an installation
Article 24
1. Member States shall ensure that all relevant information about any planned or effective changes to the capacity, activity level and operation of an installation is submitted by the operator to the competent authority by 31 December of each year.
2. Where there is a change to an installation’s capacity, activity level or operation which has an impact on the installation’s allocation, Member States shall submit, using an electronic template provided by the Commission, all relevant information, including the revised preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned determined in accordance with this Decision, to the Commission before determining the final total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge. The Commission may reject the revised preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned.

Addressees
Article 25
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty of the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Community and amending Council Directive 96/61/EC(1), and in particular Article 10a thereof,
(1) Article 10a of the Directive requires that the Community-wide and fully-harmonised implementing measures for the allocation of free emission allowances should, to the extent feasible, determineex-antebenchmarks so as to ensure that the free allocation of emission allowances takes place in a manner that provides incentives for reductions in greenhouse gas emissions and energy efficient techniques, by taking account of the most efficient techniques, substitutes, alternative production processes, high efficiency cogeneration, efficient energy recovery of waste gases, use of biomass and capture and storage of carbon dioxide, where such facilities are available, and should not provide incentives to increase emissions. Allocations must be fixed prior to the trading period so as to enable the market to function properly.
(2) In defining the principles for settingex-antebenchmarks in individual sectors or sub-sectors, the starting point should be the average performance of the 10 % most efficient installations in a sector or sub-sector in the EU in the years 2007-2008. The benchmarks should be calculated for products rather than for inputs, in order to maximise greenhouse gas emissions reductions and energy efficiency savings throughout each production process of the sector or the sub-sector concerned.
(3) In order to establish the benchmarks, the Commission has consulted the relevant stakeholders, including the sectors and sub-sectors concerned. Information necessary for setting the benchmarks, installation data on the production, emissions and energy use, was collected as of February 2009 from industry associations, Member States, publicly and commercially available sources and through a survey asking installations to participate.
(4) To the extent feasible, the Commission has developed benchmarks for products, as well as intermediate products that are traded between installations, produced from activities listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC. In principle, for each product one benchmark should be defined. Where a product is a direct substitute of another product, both should be covered by the same product benchmark and the related product definition.
(5) The Commission considered that setting a benchmark for a product was feasible where, taking into account the complexity of the production processes, product definitions and classifications were available that allow for verification of production data and a uniform application of the product benchmark across the Union for the purposes of allocating emission allowances. No differentiation was made on the basis of geography or on the basis of technologies, raw materials or fuels used, so as not to distort comparative advantages in carbon efficiency across the Union economy, and to enhance harmonisation of the transitional free allocation of emission allowances.
(6) The benchmark values should cover all production-related direct emissions, including emissions related to the production of measurable heat used for production, regardless of whether the measurable heat was produced on-site or by another installation. Emissions related to the production of electricity and to the export of measurable heat, including avoided emissions of alternative heat or electricity production in cases of exothermic processes or the production of electricity without direct emissions, were deducted when setting the benchmark values. In case the deduction of emissions related to the export of measurable heat was not feasible, this heat should not be eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances.
(7) In order to ensure that benchmarks lead to reductions in greenhouse gas emissions, for some production processes in which direct emissions eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances and indirect emissions from electricity production not eligible for free allocation on the basis of Directive 2003/87/EC are to a certain extent interchangeable, the total emissions including indirect emissions related to the production of electricity have been considered for the determination of the benchmark values to ensure a level playing field for fuel and electro-intensive installations. For the purpose of the allocation of emission allowances on the basis of the benchmarks concerned, only the share of the direct emissions in the total emissions should be taken into account in order to avoid providing free allocation of emission allowances for emissions related to electricity.
(8) For the determination of benchmark values, the Commission has used as a starting point the arithmetic average of the greenhouse gas performance of the 10 % most greenhouse gas efficient installations in 2007 and 2008 for which data has been collected. In addition, the Commission has in accordance with Article 10a(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC analysed for all sectors for which a product benchmark is provided for in Annex I, on the basis of additional information received from several sources and on the basis of a dedicated study analysing most efficient techniques and reduction potentials at European and international level, whether these starting points sufficiently reflect the most efficient techniques, substitutes, alternative production processes, high efficiency cogeneration, efficient energy recovery of waste gases, use of biomass and capture and storage of carbon dioxide, where such facilities are available. Data used for determining the benchmark values has been collected from a wide range of sources in order to cover a maximum of installations producing a benchmarked product in the years 2007 and 2008. First, data on the greenhouse gas performance of ETS installations producing benchmarked products has been collected by or on behalf of the respective European sector associations based on defined rules, so-called ‘sector rule books’. As reference for these rule books, the Commission provided guidance on quality and verification criteria for benchmarking data for the EU-ETS. Second, to complement the data collection by European sector associations, consultants on behalf of the European Commission collected data from installations not covered by industry’s data and also competent authorities of Member States provided data and analyses.
(9) To ensure that the benchmark values are based on correct and compliant data, the Commission, supported by consultants, carried out in-depth compliance checks of the sector rule books as well as plausibility checks of the starting point values derived from the data. As indicated in the guidance on quality and verification, data has been verified to the extent necessary by independent verifiers.
(10) Where several products are produced in one installation and an assignment of emissions to the individual products has not been regarded feasible, only single product installations have been covered by the data collection and included in the benchmark setting. This concerns the product benchmarks for lime, dolime, bottles and jars of colourless glass, bottles and jars of coloured glass, facing bricks, pavers, spray-dried powder, uncoated fine paper, tissue, testliner and fluting, uncoated carton board as well as coated carton board. To increase the significance and check the plausibility of the results, the values for the average performance of the 10 % most efficient installations have been compared against literature on most efficient techniques.
(11) In case no data or no data collected in compliance with the benchmarking methodology has been available, information on present levels of emissions and consumptions and on most efficient techniques, mainly derived from the Reference Documents on Best Available Techniques (BREF) established in accordance with Directive 2008/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control(2)has been used to derive benchmark values. In particular, due to a lack of data on the treatment of waste gases, heat exports and electricity production, the values for the product benchmarks for coke and hot metal have been derived from calculations of direct and indirect emissions based on information on relevant energy flows provided by the relevant BREF and default emission factors set out in Commission Decision 2007/589/EC of 18 July 2007 establishing guidelines for the monitoring and reporting of greenhouse gas emissions pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). For the product benchmark for sintered ore, data has also been corrected based on relevant energy flows provided by the relevant BREF, taking into account the combustion of waste gases in the sector.
(12) Where deriving a product benchmark was not feasible, but greenhouse gases eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances occur, those allowances should be allocated on the basis of generic fallback approaches. A hierarchy of three fallback approaches has been developed in order to maximise greenhouse gas emission reductions and energy savings for at least parts of the production processes concerned. The heat benchmark is applicable for heat consumption processes where a measurable heat carrier is used. The fuel benchmark is applicable where non-measurable heat is consumed. The heat and fuel benchmark values have been derived based upon the principles of transparency and simplicity, using the reference efficiency of a widely available fuel that can be regarded as second-best in terms of greenhouse gas efficiency, considering energy efficient techniques. For process emissions, emission allowances should be allocated on the basis of historical emissions. In order to ensure that the free allocation of emission allowances for such emissions provides sufficient incentives for reductions in greenhouse gas emissions and to avoid any difference in treatment of process emissions that are allocated on the basis of historical emissions and those within the system boundaries of a product benchmark, the historical activity level of each installation should be multiplied by a factor equal to 0,9700 to determine the number of free emission allowances.
(13) From 2013 onwards, all free allocations pursuant to Article 10a of Directive 2003/87/EC should be done in accordance with these rules. To give effect to the transitional system provided for by Article 10a(11) of Directive 2003/87/EC, according to which the free allocation of emission allowances should decrease from 80 % of the amount that corresponded to the allowances to be allocated in 2013 to 30 % of this amount in 2020 with a view to reaching no free allocation in 2027, the factors set out in Annex VI apply. Where a sector or sub-sector has been put on the list determined by Commission Decision 2010/2/EU of 24 December 2009 determining, pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, a list of sectors and subsectors which are deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage(4), these factors do not apply. Allocations under this Decision will be taken into account in determining future lists of sectors or sub-sectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage.
(14) To facilitate the data collection from operators and the calculation of the emission allowances to be allocated by Member States, each installation should be divided into sub-installations where required. Member States should ensure that emissions are correctly attributed to the relevant sub-installations and that there are no overlaps between sub-installations.
(15) Member States should ensure that data collected from the operators and used for allocation purposes is complete, consistent and presents the highest achievable accuracy. It should be verified by an independent verifier so as to ensure that the free allocation of emission allowances is based on solid and reliable data. This decision should provide for specific minimum requirements for data collection and verification to facilitate a harmonised and consistent application of the allocation rules.
(16) The amount of allowances to be allocated free of charge to incumbent installations should be based on historical production data. In order to ensure that the reference period is as far as possible representative of industry cycles, covers a relevant period where good quality data is available and reduces the impact of special circumstances, such as temporary closure of installations, the historical activity levels have been based on the median production during the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008, or, where it is higher, on the median production during the period from 1 January 2009 to 31 December 2010. It is also appropriate to take account of any significant capacity change that has taken place in the relevant period. For new entrants, the determination of activity levels should be based on standard capacity utilisation based on sector-specific information or on installation-specific capacity utilisation.
(17) The information collected by Member States should facilitate the application of this Decision by competent authorities and by the Commission.
(18) In order to avoid any distortion of competition and to ensure an orderly functioning of the carbon market, Member States should ensure that when determining the allocation of individual installations no double counting and no double allocation takes place. In this context, Member States should pay particular attention to cases where a benchmarked product is produced in more than one installation, where more than one benchmarked product is produced in the same installation or where intermediate products are exchanged across installation boundaries.
(19) To ensure that the emissions trading system delivers reductions over time, Directive 2003/87/EC provides for the Union-wide quantity of allowances to decrease in a linear manner. As this decreasing Union-wide quantity is taken into account for determining the maximum annual amount of allowances pursuant to Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC, all free emission allowances allocated on the basis of this Decision to installations not covered by this maximum annual amount referred to in Article 10a(5) should be adjusted in the same linear manner as the Union-wide quantity of allowances, using the year 2013 as a reference.
(20) The uniform cross-sectoral correction factor that is applicable in each year of the period from 2013 to 2020 to installations that are not identified as electricity generators, and that are not new entrants, pursuant to Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC, should be determined on the basis of the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 calculated for these installations pursuant to this Decision, including the installations that might be excluded according to Article 27 of that Directive. This amount of free emission allowances allocated in each year of the period should be compared with the annual amount of allowances that is calculated in accordance with Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC for installations that are not electricity generator or new entrants, taking into account the relevant share of the annual Community-wide total quantity, as determined pursuant to Article 9 of that Directive, and the relevant amount of emissions that are only included in the Union scheme from 2013 onwards.
(21) Where measurable heat is exchanged between two or more installations, the free allocation of emission allowances should be based on the heat consumption of an installation and take account of the risk of carbon leakage. Thus, to ensure that the number of free emission allowances to be allocated is independent from the heat supply structure, emission allowances should be allocated to the heat consumer.
(22) To enhance the significance of the available data on the greenhouse gas performance of the installations covered by the Union scheme, the product benchmarks for sulphite pulp, thermo-mechanical pulp and mechanical pulp as well as for recovered paper are based on BREF information on most efficient techniques reflecting the use of fossil start-up fuels, the use of fossil fuels (for sulphite pulp, thermo-mechanical and mechanical pulp) and of thermal energy (for recovered paper). The product benchmark for newsprint has also been based on most efficient techniques reflecting the use of thermal energy to derive a significant benchmark value.
(23) In order to take account of additional greenhouse gas emissions not reflected in the data for determining the benchmark values for some installations, in particular methane emissions, and to ensure that the allocation of free emission allowances on the basis of the product benchmark takes into account the greenhouse gas efficiency of the processes and does not provide incentives to increase emissions, the individual data points of the installations on the benchmark curve for nitric acid have been corrected on the basis of information on the average of these emissions provided by industry and of information derived from the BREF. The product benchmark for nitric acid reflects this correction.
(24) In order to take into account differences in refinery configurations, the product benchmark for the refinery sector should be based on the ‘CO2weighted tonne’ (hereinafter ‘CWT’) approach. Thereby the single product of the refinery is the CWT and its production has been calculated on the basis of defined generic process units each of which has been weighted with an emission factor relative to crude distillation, denoted as the CWT factor and representative of the CO2emission intensity at an average level of energy efficiency, for the same standard fuel type for each process unit for combustion, and for average process emissions of the process unit. On this basis, the data points used for setting the product benchmark have been derived by comparing the actual emissions to the total CWT of each refinery. The free allocation of emission allowances to refineries is then corrected to exclude electricity use and production in order to be consistent with Article 10a(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC.
(25) Given the wide range of product qualities that can be achieved, the product benchmarks for lime and dolime refer to a standard composition concerning calcium oxide and magnesium oxide. Regarding combustion emissions data for specific combustion emissions of the production of these standard products has been used based on Decision 2007/589/EC.
(26) Whereas several product benchmarks, such as the ammonia and soda ash benchmarks, assume that all CO2resulting from the production processes is emitted to the atmosphere, emissions should be monitored and reported in accordance with the regulation for the monitoring and reporting of emissions from the activities listed in Annex I, to be adopted by 31 December 2011 pursuant to Article 14(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC, assuming that all CO2produced during these production processes was emitted to the atmosphere, irrespective of any potential use of the CO2as feedstock in chemical production processes.
(27) The steam cracking benchmark does not cover the so-called supplemental feed, high value chemicals that are not produced in the main process as well as the related emissions, but, where applicable, supplemental feed should be considered for the free allocation of emission allowances using specific emission factors.
(28) In order to ensure a level playing field for the production of aromatics in refineries and in chemical plants, the free allocation of emission allowances for aromatics should be based on the CWT approach and the benchmark value of the refineries product benchmark should be applied.
(29) Considering that in the production of vinyl chloride monomer, hydrogen is used to some extent as fuel substituting conventional fuels such as natural gas, thus reducing the direct emissions of the combusting process, but considering also that the use of hydrogen as a feedstock is preferable in terms of total greenhouse gas efficiency, the vinyl chloride monomer benchmark accounts for the fuel use of hydrogen as if it was natural gas.
(30) In order to ensure a level playing field for the production of hydrogen and synthesis gas in refineries and in chemical plants, the benchmark for these products should be based on the CWT approach and the benchmark value of the refineries benchmark. Both product benchmarks refer to a defined volumetric concentration of hydrogen.
(31) Given that full auctioning should be the rule from 2013 onwards for the power sector, taking into account its ability to pass on the increased cost of carbon dioxide, and that no free allocation should be made in respect of any electricity production, except for transitional free allocation for the modernisation of electricity generation and electricity produced from waste gases, this Decision should not cover the free allocation of emission allowances related to the production or consumption of electricity. Nevertheless, according to Article 10a(6) of Directive 2003/87/EC, sectors or subsectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage may be compensated for costs related to greenhouse gas emissions passed on in electricity prices by financial measures adopted by Member States in accordance with state aid rules applicable and to be adopted by the Commission in this area.
(32) It is also appropriate that the product benchmarks take account of the efficient energy recovery of waste gases and emissions related to their use. To this end, for the determination of the benchmark values for products of which the production generates waste gases, the carbon content of these waste gases has been taken into account to a large extent. Where waste gases are exported from the production process outside the system boundaries of the relevant product benchmark and combusted for the production of heat outside the system boundaries of a benchmarked process as defined in Annex I, related emissions should be taken into account by means of allocating additional emission allowances on the basis of the heat or fuel benchmark. In the light of the general principle that no emission allowances should be allocated for free in respect of any electricity production, to avoid undue distortions of competition on the markets for electricity supplied to industrial installations and taking into account the inherent carbon price in electricity, it is appropriate that, where waste gases are exported from the production process outside the system boundaries of the relevant product benchmark and combusted for the production of electricity, no additional allowances are allocated beyond the share of the carbon content of the waste gas accounted for in the relevant product benchmark.
(33) The product benchmarks also take account of the historical emissions from flaring of waste gases related to the production of a given product and fuel used for safety flaring should be considered fuel used for the production of non-measurable heat in order to take account of the compulsory nature of these flares.
(34) Substantial investment efforts are necessary to combat climate change and to reduce the carbon intensity of economies. This Decision should therefore be applied in a manner to foster investment in clean technologies in each sector and sub-sector. In accordance with Directive 2003/87/EC, other policies and measures may in the future supplement this goal and encourage the effective use of allowances in order to generate substantial investments in more energy-efficient technologies. In particular, if the final annual amount of allowances allocated free of charge for all incumbent installations determined in accordance with this Decision falls significantly below the maximum annual amount of allowances referred to in Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC, an amendment to this Decision could provide incentives for further reductions in greenhouse gas emissions in accordance with Article 10a(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC by allocating allowances to installations capable of implementing innovative technologies that further reduce greenhouse gas emissions.
(35) Investments in significant capacity extensions giving access to the reserve for new entrants provided for in Article 10a(7) of Directive 2003/87/EC should be unambiguous and of a certain scale in order to avoid an early depletion of the reserve of emission allowances created for new entrants, to avoid distortions of competition, to avoid any undue administrative burden and to ensure equal treatment of installations across Member States. It is therefore appropriate to define the threshold for a significant capacity change by 10 % of the installation’s installed capacity and require that the change in the installed capacity triggers a significantly higher or lower activity level of the installation concerned. However, incremental capacity extensions or reductions should be taken into account when assessing whether this threshold is reached.
(36) Considering the limited number of allowances in the reserve for new entrants, it is appropriate to assess, when a considerable amount of these allowances is issued to new entrants, whether a fair and equitable access to the remaining allowances in this reserve is guaranteed. In the light of the outcome of this assessment, the possibility for a queuing system may be provided. The design and the definition of the eligibility criteria of such a system should take account of different permitting practices in Member States, avoid any misuse and not provide incentives to reserve allowances over an unreasonable period of time.
(37) To ensure that no emission allowances are allocated free of charge to an installation that has ceased its operations, this Decision should provide for measures defining such installations and prohibiting the issuance of allowances, unless it can be established that the installation will resume its operations within a specified and reasonable amount of time.
(38) In order to adapt the number of emission allowances to be allocated to an installation having partially ceased operations, specific thresholds comparing the reduced activity level to the initial activity level have been defined. The number of emission allowances to be allocated should then be adjusted accordingly as of the year following the year during which the installation partially ceased operations. Where such an installation again reaches an activity level above the thresholds, the initial number of emission allowances to be allocated should be partly or even fully be reinstated depending of the installation’s level of operation.
(39) Where applicable, account has been taken of the guidance on interpretation of Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC.
(40) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Climate Change Committee,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Subject matter

This Decision lays down transitional Union-wide rules for the harmonised free allocation of emission allowances under Directive 2003/87/EC from 2013 onwards.

Scope

This Decision shall apply to the free allocation of emission allowances under Chapter III (stationary installations) of Directive 2003/87/EC in trading periods from 2013 with the exception of transitional free allocation of emission allowances for the modernisation of electricity generation pursuant to Article 10c of Directive 2003/87/EC.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘incumbent installation’ means any installation carrying out one or more activities listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC or an activity included in the Union scheme for the first time in accordance with Article 24 of that Directive which:
(i)
obtained a greenhouse gas emission permit before 30 June 2011; or
(ii)
is in fact operating, obtained all relevant environmental permits, including a permit provided for in Directive 2008/1/EC where applicable, by 30 June 2011 and fulfilled by 30 June 2011 all other criteria defined in the national legal order of the Member State concerned on the basis of which the installation would have been entitled to receive the greenhouse gas permit;
(b)
‘product benchmark sub-installation’ means inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions relating to the production of a product for which a benchmark has been set in Annex I;
(c)
‘heat benchmark sub-installation’ means inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions not covered by a product benchmark sub-installation relating to the production, the import from an installation or other entity covered by the Union scheme, or both, of measurable heat which is:
—
consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or
—
exported to an installation or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity;
(d)
‘fuel benchmark sub-installation’ means inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions not covered by a product benchmark sub-installation relating to the production of non-measurable heat by fuel combustion consumed for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, including safety flaring;
(e)
‘measurable heat’ means a net heat flow transported through identifiable pipelines or ducts using a heat transfer medium, such as, in particular, steam, hot air, water, oil, liquid metals and salts, for which a heat meter is or could be installed;
(f)
‘heat meter’ means a heat meter within the meaning of Annex MI-004 to Directive 2004/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)or any other device to measure and record the amount of heat energy produced based upon flow volumes and temperatures;
(g)
‘non-measurable heat’ means all heat other than measurable heat;
(h)
‘process emissions sub-installation’ means greenhouse gas emissions listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC other than carbon dioxide, which occur outside the system boundaries of a product benchmark listed in Annex I, or carbon dioxide emissions, which occur outside the system boundaries of a product benchmark listed in Annex I, as a result of any of the following activities and emissions stemming from the combustion of incompletely oxidised carbon produced as a result of the following activities for the purpose of the production of measurable heat, non-measurable heat or electricity provided that emissions that would have occurred from the combustion of an amount of natural gas, equivalent to the technically usable energy content of the combusted incompletely oxidised carbon, are subtracted:
(i)
the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metal compounds in ores, concentrates and secondary materials;
(ii)
the removal of impurities from metals and metal compounds;
(iii)
the decomposition of carbonates, excluding those for flue gas scrubbing;
(iv)
chemical syntheses where the carbon bearing material participates in the reaction, for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;
(v)
the use of carbon containing additives or raw materials for a primary purpose other than the generation of heat;
(vi)
the chemical or electrolytic reduction of metalloid oxides or non-metal oxides such as silicon oxides and phosphates;
(i)
‘significant capacity extension’ means a significant increase in a sub-installation’s initial installed capacity whereby all of the following occur:
(i)
one or more identifiable physical changes relating to its technical configuration and functioning other than the mere replacement of an existing production line take place; and
(ii)
the sub-installation can be operated at a capacity that is at least 10 % higher compared to the initial installed capacity of the sub-installation before the change; or
(iii)
the sub-installation to which the physical changes relate has a significantly higher activity level resulting in an additional allocation of emission allowances of more than 50 000 allowances per year representing at least 5 % of the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for this sub -installation before the change;
(j)
‘significant capacity reduction’ means one or more identifiable physical changes leading to a significant decrease in a sub-installation’s initial installed capacity and its activity level of the magnitude considered to constitute a significant capacity extension;
(k)
‘significant capacity change’ means either a significant capacity extension or a significant capacity reduction;
(l)
‘added capacity’ means the difference between the initial installed capacity of a sub-installation and the installed capacity of that same sub-installation after having had a significant extension determined on the basis of the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes within the first 6 months following the start of changed operation;
(m)
‘reduced capacity’ means the difference between the initial installed capacity of a sub-installation and the installed capacity of that same sub-installation after having had a significant capacity reduction determined on the basis of the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes within the first 6 months following the start of changed operation;
(n)
‘start of normal operation’ means the verified and approved first day of a continuous 90-day period, or, where the usual production cycle in the sector concerned does not foresee continuous production, the first day of a 90-day period split in sector-specific production cycles, during which the installation operates at least at 40 % of the capacity that the equipment is designed to accommodate taking into account, where appropriate, the installation-specific operating conditions;
(o)
‘start of changed operation’ means the verified and approved first day of a continuous 90-day period, or, where the usual production cycle in the sector concerned does not foresee continuous production, the first day of a 90-day period split in sector-specific production cycles, during which the changed sub-installation operates at least at 40 % of the capacity that the equipment is designed to accommodate taking into account, where appropriate, the sub-installation-specific operating conditions;
(p)
‘safety flaring’ means the combustion of pilot fuels and highly fluctuating amounts of process or residual gases in a unit open to atmospheric disturbances which is explicitly required for safety reasons by relevant permits for the installation;
(q)
‘private household’ means a residential unit in which persons make arrangements, individually or in groups, for providing themselves with measurable heat;
(r)
‘verifier’ means a competent, independent, person or verification body with responsibility for performing and reporting on the verification process, in accordance with the detailed requirements established by the Member State pursuant to Annex V to Directive 2003/87/EC;
(s)
‘reasonable assurance’ means a high but not absolute level of assurance, expressed positively in the verification opinion, whether the data subject to verification is free from material misstatement;
(t)
‘level of assurance’ means the degree to which the verifier is confident in the verification conclusions that it has been proved whether or not the data submitted for an installation is free from material misstatement;
(u)
‘material misstatement’ means a substantial misstatement (omissions, misrepresentations and errors, not considering the permissible uncertainty) in the data submitted that, according to the professional judgment of the verifier, could affect subsequent use of the data by the competent authority in the calculation of the allocation of emission allowances.

Competent authority and rounding

1. Member States shall make the appropriate administrative arrangements, including designation of the competent authority or authorities in accordance with Article 18 of Directive 2003/87/EC, for the implementation of the rules of this Decision.
2. All calculations relating to a number of allowances carried out in accordance with this Decision shall be rounded up to the nearest allowance.

Identification of installations

1. Each Member State shall identify all installations in its territory and eligible for free allocation under Article 10a of Directive 2003/87/EC.
2. Each Member State shall also identify all heat producing electricity generators and small installations, which may be excluded from the Union scheme pursuant to Article 27 of Directive 2003/87/EC.

Division into sub-installations

1. For the purposes of this Decision, Member States shall divide each installation eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances under Article 10a of Directive 2003/87/EC into one or more of the following sub-installations, as required:
(a)
a product benchmark sub-installation;
(b)
a heat benchmark sub-installation;
(c)
a fuel benchmark sub-installation;
(d)
a process emissions sub-installation.
Sub-installations shall correspond, to the extent possible, to physical parts of the installation.
For heat benchmark sub-installations, fuel benchmark sub-installations and process emissions sub-installations, Member States shall clearly distinguish on the basis of NACE and Prodcom codes between whether or not the relevant process serves a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU.
Where an installation included in the Union scheme has produced and exported measurable heat to an installation or other entity not included in the Union scheme, Member States shall consider that the relevant process of the heat benchmark sub-installation for this heat does not serve a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU unless the competent authority is satisfied that the consumer of the measurable heat belongs to a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU.
2. The sum of the inputs, outputs and emissions of each sub-installation shall not exceed the inputs, outputs and total emissions of the installation.

Baseline data collection

1. For each incumbent installation eligible for the free allocation of emission allowances under Article 10a of Directive 2003/87/EC, including installations that are operated only occasionally, in particular, installations that are kept in reserve or on standby and installations operating on a seasonal schedule, Member States shall, for all years of the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008, or 1 January 2009 to 31 December 2010 where applicable, during which the installation has been operating, collect from the operator all relevant information and data regarding each parameter listed in Annex IV.
2. Member States shall collect data for each sub-installation separately. If necessary, Member States may require the operator to submit more data.
Where 95 % of the inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions of the heat benchmark sub-installation, of the fuel benchmark sub-installation or of the process emissions sub-installation, serve sectors or subsectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU or where 95 % of the inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions of the heat benchmark sub-installation, of the fuel benchmark sub-installation or of the process emissions sub-installation serve sectors or subsectors not deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage, Member States may exempt the operator from providing data allowing for the distinction in terms of carbon leakage exposure.
3. Member States shall require the operator to submit the initial installed capacity of each product benchmark sub-installation, determined as follows:
(a)
in principle, the initial installed capacity shall be the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes in the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008 assuming that the sub-installation has been operating at this load 720 hours per month for 12 months per year;
(b)
Where it is not possible to determine the initial installed capacity according to point (a), an experimental verification of the sub-installation’s capacity under the supervision of a verifier shall take place in order to ensure that the parameters used are typical for the sector concerned and that the results of the experimental verification are representative.
4. Where a sub-installation has had a significant capacity change between 1 January 2005 and 30 June 2011, Member States shall require the operator to submit in addition to the initial installed capacity of that sub-installation, determined in accordance with paragraph 3, until the start of changed operation, the added or, where applicable, the reduced capacity as well as the installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity change determined on the basis of the average of the 2 highest monthly production volumes within the first 6 months following the start of changed operation. Member States shall consider this installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity change as the sub-installation’s initial installed capacity when assessing any further significant capacity change.
5. Member States shall obtain, record and document data in a manner that enables an appropriate use of it by the competent authority.
Member States may require the operator to use an electronic template or specify a file format for submission of the data. However, Member States shall accept an operator’s use of any electronic template or file format specification published by the Commission for the purpose of data collection under this Article, unless the Member State’s template or file format specification requires at least input of the same data.
6. Inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions for which only data for the installation as a whole is available, shall be proportionally attributed to the relevant sub-installations, as follows:
(a)
where different products are produced one after the other in the same production line, inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions shall be attributed sequentially based on the usage time per year for each sub-installation;
(b)
where it is not possible to attribute inputs, outputs and corresponding emissions according to point (a), they shall be attributed based on the mass or volume of individual products produced or estimates based on the ratio of free reaction enthalpies of the chemical reactions involved or based on another suitable distribution key that is corroborated by a sound scientific methodology.
7. Member States shall require operators to submit complete and consistent data and to ensure that there are no overlaps between sub-installations and no double counting. Member States shall, in particular, ensure that operators exercise due diligence and submit data that presents highest achievable accuracy so as to enable reasonable assurance of the integrity of data.
To this end, Member States shall ensure that each operator also submits a methodology report containing, in particular, a description of the installation, the compilation methodology applied, different data sources, calculation steps and, where applicable, assumptions made and the methodology applied to attribute emissions to the relevant sub-installations in accordance with paragraph 6. Member States may order the operator to demonstrate the accuracy and completeness of the data provided.
8. Where data is missing, Member States shall require the operator to duly justify any lack of data.
Member States shall require the operator to substitute all missing data with conservative estimates, in particular, based on best industry practice, recent scientific and technical knowledge before or, at the latest, during verification by the verifier.
Where data are partly available, conservative estimate means that the value extrapolated shall be not more than 90 % of the value obtained by using the data available.
Where no data on measurable heat flows for the heat benchmark sub-installation is available, a proxy value may be derived from the corresponding energy input multiplied by the measured efficiency of the heat production as verified by a verifier. In case no such efficiency data is available, a reference efficiency of 70 % shall be applied on the corresponding energy input of the production of measurable heat.
9. Upon request, each Member State shall make the data collected on the basis of paragraph 1 to 6 available to the Commission.

Verification

1. In the process of collecting data in accordance with Article 7, Member States shall only accept data that has been verified as satisfactory by a verifier. The verification process shall relate to the methodology report and the reported parameters referred to in Article 7 and Annex IV. The verification shall address the reliability, credibility and accuracy of the data provided by the operator and shall come to a verification opinion that states with reasonable assurance whether the data submitted is free from material misstatements.
2. Member States shall ensure that the verifier is independent of the operator, carries out his activities in a sound and objective professional manner, and understands each of the following:
(a)
the provisions of this Decision, as well as relevant standards and guidance;
(b)
the legislative, regulatory, and administrative requirements relevant to the activities being verified;
(c)
the generation of all information related to each parameter or source of emissions in the installation, in particular, relating to the collection, measurement, calculation and reporting of the data.
3. In addition to the requirements set out in Decision 2007/589/EC, Member States shall ensure that all of the following minimum requirements are met:
(a)
the verifier has planned and performed the verification with an attitude of professional scepticism recognising that circumstances may exist that cause the information and data submitted to be materially misstated;
(b)
the verifier has only validated reported parameters determined with a high degree of certainty. A high degree of certainty requires the operator to show that:
(i)
the reported parameters are free of inconsistencies;
(ii)
the collection of the parameters has been carried out in accordance with applicable standards or guidance;
(iii)
the relevant records of the installation are complete and consistent;
(c)
the verifier has commenced the verification process with a strategic analysis of all relevant activities carried out in the installation and has an overview of all the activities and their significance for allocation purposes;
(d)
the verifier has taken account of the information contained in the greenhouse gas emissions permit or other relevant environmental permits, such as the permit provided for in Directive 2008/1/EC, in particular when assessing the initial installed capacity of sub-installations;
(e)
the verifier has analysed the inherent risks and control risks related to the scope and complexity of the operator’s activities and related to allocation parameters, which could lead to material misstatements and has drawn up a verification plan following this risk analysis;
(f)
the verifier has conducted a site visit, when appropriate, to inspect the operation of meters and monitoring systems, conduct interviews, and collect sufficient information and evidence. If the verifier has deemed a site visit is not appropriate, he should be able to fully justify his decision to an appropriate authority;
(g)
the verifier has carried out the verification plan by gathering data in accordance with the defined sampling methods, walkthrough tests, document reviews, analytical procedures and data review procedures, including any relevant additional evidence, upon which the verifier’s verification opinion will be based;
(h)
the verifier has requested the operator to provide any missing data or complete missing sections of audit trails, explain variations in parameters or emissions data, or revise calculations, or adjust reported data;
(i)
the verifier has prepared an internal verification report. The verification report shall record evidence showing that the strategic analysis, the risk analysis and the verification plan has been performed in full, and provide sufficient information to support verification opinions. The internal verification report shall as well facilitate a potential evaluation of the audit by the competent authority, and accreditation body;
(j)
the verifier has made a judgment with respect to whether the reported parameters contain any material misstatement and whether there are other issues relevant for the verification opinion based on the findings contained in the internal verification report;
(k)
the verifier has presented the verification methodology, his findings and verification opinion in a verification report, addressed to the operator, to be submitted by the operator with the methodology report and the reported parameters to the competent authority.
4. Member States shall not allocate emission allowances free of charge to an installation where data relating to this installation has not been verified as satisfactory.
Member States may only decide to allocate emission allowances free of charge to an installation where data relating to this installation has not been verified as satisfactory, if they are satisfied that the data gaps leading to the verifier’s judgment are due to exceptional and unforeseeable circumstances that could not have been avoided even if all due care had been exercised and that are beyond the control of the operator of the installation concerned, in particular because of circumstances such as natural disasters, war, threats of war, terrorist acts, revolution, riot, sabotage or acts of vandalism.
5. Upon verification, Member States shall, in particular, ensure that there are no overlaps between sub-installations and no double counting.

Historical activity level

1. For incumbent installations, Member States shall determine historical activity levels of each installation for the baseline period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008, or, where they are higher, for the baseline period from 1 January 2009 to 31 December 2010, on the basis of the data collected under Article 7.
2. The product-related historical activity level shall, for each product for which a product benchmark has been determined as referred to in Annex I, refer to the median annual historical production of this product in the installation concerned during the baseline period.
3. The heat-related historical activity level shall refer to the median annual historical import from an installation covered by the Union scheme, production, or both, during the baseline period, of measurable heat consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or exported to installations or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity expressed as terajoule per year.
4. The fuel-related historical activity level shall refer to the median annual historical consumption of fuels used for the production of non-measurable heat consumed for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, including safety flaring, during the baseline period expressed as terajoule per year.
5. For process emissions, which occurred in relation with the production of products in the installation concerned during the baseline period referred to in paragraph 1, the process-related historical activity level shall refer to the median annual historical process emissions expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent.
6. For the purposes of the determination of the median values referred to in paragraphs 1 to 5 only calendar years during which the installation has been operating for at least 1 day shall be taken into account.
If the installation has been operating less than 2 calendar years during the relevant baseline period, the historical activity levels shall be calculated on the basis of the initial installed capacity determined in accordance with the methodology set out in Article 7(3) of each sub-installation multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor determined in accordance with Article 18(2).
7. By way of derogation from paragraph 2, Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for products to which the product benchmarks referred to in Annex III apply on the basis of the median annual historical production according to the formulas set out in this same Annex.
8. Incumbent installations that are operated only occasionally, including, in particular, installations that are kept in reserve or on standby and installations operating on a seasonal schedule and that have not been operating for at least 1 day in a given calendar year during the baseline period, shall be taken into account when determining the median values referred to in paragraph 1, where all of the following conditions are met:
(a)
it is clearly demonstrated that the installation is used occasionally, in particular, operated regularly as standby or reserve capacity or operated regularly following a seasonal schedule;
(b)
the installation is covered by a greenhouse gas emissions permit and by all other relevant permits required in the national legal order of the Member State to operate the installation;
(c)
it is technically possible to start operation on short notice and maintenance is carried out on a regular basis.
9. Where an incumbent installation has had a significant capacity extension or a significant reduction of capacity between 1 January 2005 and 30 June 2011, the historical activity levels of the installation concerned shall be the sum of the median values determined in accordance with paragraph 1 without the significant capacity change and the historical activity levels of the added or reduced capacity.
The historical activity levels of the added or reduced capacity shall be the difference between the initial installed capacities of each sub-installation having had a significant capacity change determined in accordance with Article 7(3) until the start of changed operation and the installed capacity after the significant capacity change determined in accordance with Article 7(4) multiplied by the average historical capacity utilisation of the installation concerned of the years prior to the start of changed operation.

Allocation at installation level

1. Based on the data collected in accordance with Article 7, Member States shall, for each year, calculate the number of emission allowances allocated free of charge from 2013 onwards to each incumbent installation on their territory in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 8.
2. For the purpose of this calculation, Member States shall first determine the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each sub-installation separately as follows:
(a)
for each product benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of this product benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the relevant product-related historical activity level;
(b)
for:
(i)
the heat benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the heat benchmark for measurable heat as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the heat-related historical activity level for the consumption of measurable heat;
(ii)
the fuel benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of the fuel benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the fuel-related historical activity level for the fuel consumed;
(iii)
the process emissions sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the process-related historical activity level multiplied by 0,9700.
3. To the extent that measurable heat is exported to private households and the preliminary annual number of emission allowances determined in accordance with paragraph 2(b), point (i), for 2013 is lower than the median annual historical emissions related to the production of measurable heat exported to private households by that sub-installation in the period from 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances for 2013 shall be adjusted by the difference. In each of the years 2014 to 2020, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances determined in accordance with paragraph 2(b), point (i), shall be adjusted to the extent that the preliminary annual number of emission allowances for that year is lower than a percentage of the abovementioned median annual historical emissions. This percentage shall be 90 % in 2014 and decline by 10 percentage points each subsequent year.
4. For the purpose of implementing Article 10a(11) of Directive 2003/87/EC, the factors referred to in Annex VI shall be applied to the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge determined for each sub-installation pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article for the year concerned where the processes in those sub-installations serve sectors or subsectors deemed not to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU.
Where the processes in those sub-installations serve sectors or subsectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU, the factor to be applied for the years 2013 and 2014 shall be 1. The sectors or subsectors for which the factor is 1 for the years 2015 to 2020 shall be determined pursuant to Article 10a(13) of Directive 2003/87/EC.
5. Where at least 95 % of the historical activity level of the heat benchmark sub-installation, of the fuel benchmark sub-installation or of the process emissions sub-installation serve sectors or subsectors deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU, the sub-installation as a whole is deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage.
Where at least 95 % of the historical activity level of the heat benchmark sub-installation, of the fuel benchmark sub-installation or of the process emissions sub-installation serve sectors or subsectors not deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU, the sub-installation as a whole is not deemed to be exposed to a significant risk carbon leakage.
6. The preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for sub-installations that received measurable heat from sub-installations producing products covered by the nitric acid benchmarks referred to in Annex I shall be reduced by the annual historical consumption of that heat during the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) multiplied by the value of the heat benchmark for this measurable heat as referred to in Annex I.
7. The preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation shall be the sum of all sub-installations’ preliminary annual numbers of emission allowances allocated free of charge calculated in accordance with paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6.
Where an installation encompasses sub-installations producing pulp (short fibre kraft pulp, long fibre kraft pulp, thermo-mechanical pulp and mechanical pulp, sulphite pulp or other pulp not covered by a product benchmark) exporting measurable heat to other technically connected sub-installations, the preliminary total amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall, without prejudice to the preliminary annual numbers of emission allowances allocated free of charge for other sub-installations of the installation concerned, only take into account the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge to the extent that pulp products produced by this sub-installation are placed on the market and not processed into paper in the same or other technically connected installations.
8. When determining the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation, Member States shall ensure that emissions are not double counted and that the allocation is not negative. In particular, where an intermediate product that is covered by a product benchmark according to the definition of the respective system boundaries set out in Annex I is imported by an installation, emissions shall not be double counted when determining the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for both installations concerned.
9. The final total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each incumbent installation, except for installations covered by Article 10a(3) of Directive 2003/87/EC, shall be the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation determined in accordance with paragraph 7 multiplied by the cross-sectoral correction factor as determined in accordance with Article 15(3).
For installations covered by Article 10a(3) of Directive 2003/87/EC and eligible for the allocation of free emission allowances, the final total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation determined in accordance with paragraph 7 annually adjusted by the linear factor referred to in Article 10a(4) of Directive 2003/87/EC, using the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned for 2013 as a reference.

Allocation in respect of steam cracking

By way of derogation from Article 10(2)(a), the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a product benchmark sub-installation relating to the production of high value chemicals (hereinafter ‘HVC’) shall correspond to the value of the steam cracking product benchmark referred to in Annex I multiplied by the historical activity level determined in accordance with Annex III and multiplied by the quotient of the total direct emissions including emissions from net imported heat over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent and the sum of these total direct emissions and the relevant indirect emissions over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision calculated in accordance with Article 14(2) To the result of this calculation, 1,78 tonnes of carbon dioxide per ton of hydrogen times the median historical production of hydrogen from supplemental feed expressed in tons of hydrogen, 0,24 tonnes of carbon dioxide per ton of ethylene times the median historical production of ethylene from supplemental feed expressed in tons of ethylene and 0,16 tonnes of carbon dioxide per ton of HVC times the median historical production of other high value chemicals than hydrogen and ethylene from supplemental feed expressed in tons of HVC shall be added.

Allocation in respect of vinyl chloride monomer

By way of derogation from Article 10(2)(a), the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a sub-installation relating to the production of vinyl chloride monomer (hereinafter ‘VCM’) shall correspond to the value of the VCM benchmark multiplied by the historical activity level for VCM production expressed as tonnes and multiplied by the quotient of the direct emissions for the production of VCM including emissions from net imported heat over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision, calculated in accordance with Article 14(2), expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent and the sum of these direct emissions and the hydrogen-related emissions for the production of VCM over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent calculated on the basis of the historical heat consumption stemming from hydrogen combustion expressed as terajoules (TJ) times 56,1 tonnes of carbon dioxide per TJ.

Heat flows between installations

Where a product-benchmark sub-installation encompasses measurable heat imported from an installation or other entity not included in the Union scheme, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the product benchmark sub-installation concerned determined pursuant to Article 10(2)(a) shall be reduced by the amount of heat historically imported from an installation or other entity not included in the Union scheme in the year concerned multiplied by the value of the heat benchmark for measurable heat set out in Annex I.

Exchangeability of fuel and electricity

1. For each product benchmark sub-installation referred to in Annex I with consideration of exchangeability of fuel and electricity, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the value of the relevant product benchmark set out in Annex I multiplied by the product-related historical activity level and multiplied by the quotient of the total direct emissions including emissions from net imported heat over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent and the sum of these total direct emissions and the relevant indirect emissions over the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision.
2. For the purposes of the calculation pursuant to paragraph 1, the relevant indirect emissions refer to the relevant electricity consumption as specified in the definition of processes and emissions covered in Annex I during the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision expressed in megawatt-hours for the production of the product concerned times 0,465 tonnes of carbon dioxide per megawatt-hour and expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide.
For the purposes of the calculation pursuant to paragraph 1, the emissions from net imported heat refer to the amount of measurable heat for the production of the product concerned imported from installations covered by the Union scheme during the baseline period referred to in Article 9(1) of this Decision multiplied by the value of the heat benchmark as referred to in Annex I.

National Implementation measures

1. In accordance with Article 11(1) of Directive 2003/87/EC, Member States shall submit to the Commission by 30 September 2011 a list of installations covered by Directive 2003/87/EC in their territory, including installations identified pursuant to Article 5, using an electronic template provided by the Commission.
2. The list referred to in paragraph 1 shall for each incumbent installation contain, in particular:
(a)
an identification of the installation and its boundaries using the installation identification code in the CITL;
(b)
an identification of each sub-installation of an installation;
(c)
for each product benchmark sub-installation the initial installed capacity together with the annual production volumes of the product concerned in the period 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2008;
(d)
for each installation and sub-installation information on whether or not it belongs to a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU;
(e)
for each sub-installation the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(2);
(f)
in addition to point (d), for sub-installations not serving a sector or subsector deemed to be exposed to a significant risk of carbon leakage as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU, the preliminary annual numbers of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 decreasing by equal amounts from 80 % of the quantity in 2013 to 30 % in 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(4);
(g)
for each installation the preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(6).
The list shall also identify all heat producing electricity generators, and small installations that may be excluded from the Union scheme pursuant to Article 27 of Directive 2003/87/EC.
3. Upon receipt of the list referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, the Commission shall assess the inclusion of each installation in the list and the related preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge.
After notification by all Member States of the preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020, the Commission shall determine the uniform cross-sectoral correction factor as referred to in Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC. It shall be determined by comparing the sum of the preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge to installations that are not electricity generators in each year over the period from 2013 to 2020 without application of the factors referred to in Annex VI with the annual amount of allowances that is calculated in accordance with Article 10a(5) of Directive 2003/87/EC for installations that are not electricity generator or new entrants, taking into account the relevant share of the annual Union-wide total quantity, as determined pursuant to Article 9 of that Directive, and the relevant amount of emissions which are only included in the Union scheme from 2013 onwards.
4. If the Commission does not reject an installation’s inscription on this list, including the corresponding preliminary total annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge for this installation, the Member State concerned shall proceed to the determination of the final annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each year over the period from 2013 to 2020 in accordance with Article 10(9) of this Decision.
5. After determination of the final annual amount for all incumbent installations in their territory, Member States shall submit to the Commission a list of the final annual amounts of emission allowances allocated free of charge over the period from 2013 to 2020 as determined in accordance with Article 10(9).

Changes to carbon leakage exposure

Within 3 months of the adoption of the list referred to in Article 10a(13) of Directive 2003/87/EC for the years 2015 to 2020 or of the adoption of any addition to the list determined by Commission Decision 2010/2/EU for the years 2013 and 2014, each Member State shall revise the list referred to in Article 15(1) of this Decision clearly indicating the changes to the deemed carbon leakage exposure of installations and sub-installations and the related preliminary annual amount of free allocation where applicable and submit that list to the Commission.

Application for free allocation

1. Upon application by a new entrant, Member States shall determine on the basis of the present rules the amount of allowances to be allocated free of charge once the installation concerned has started normal operation and its initial installed capacity has been determined.
2. Member States shall only accept applications that are submitted to the competent authority within 1 year following the start of normal operation of the installation or sub-installation concerned.
3. Member States shall divide the installation concerned in sub-installations in accordance with Article 6 of this Decision and shall require the operator to submit together with the application referred to in paragraph 1 all relevant information and data regarding each parameter listed in Annex V for each sub-installation separately to the competent authority. If necessary, Member States may require the operator to submit more disaggregated data.
4. For installations referred to in Article 3(h) of Directive 2003/87/EC, with the exception of installations that have had a significant extension after 30 June 2011, Member States shall require the operator to determine the initial installed capacity for each sub-installation according to the methodology set out in Article 7(3) using the continuous 90-day period on the basis of which the start of normal operation is determined as a reference. Member States shall approve this initial installed capacity of each sub-installation before calculating the allocation to the installation.
5. Member States shall only accept data submitted pursuant to this Article that has been verified as satisfactory by a verifier, in accordance with the requirements set out in Article 8, to ensure that reliable and correct data is reported.

Activity levels

1. For installations referred to in Article 3(h) of Directive 2003/87/EC, with the exception of installations that have had a significant extension after 30 June 2011, Member States shall determine activity levels of each installation as follows:
(a)
the product-related activity level shall, for each product for which a product benchmark has been determined as referred to in Annex I, be the initial installed capacity for the production of this product of the installation concerned multiplied by the standard capacity utilisation factor;
(b)
the heat-related activity level shall be the initial installed capacity for the import from installations covered by the Union scheme, production, or both, of measurable heat consumed within the installation’s boundaries for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, or exported to an installation or other entity not covered by the Union scheme with the exception of the export for the production of electricity multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor;
(c)
the fuel-related activity level shall be the initial installed capacity for the consumption of fuels used for the production of non-measurable heat consumed for the production of products, for the production of mechanical energy other than used for the production of electricity, for heating or cooling with the exception of the consumption for the production of electricity, including safety flaring, of the installation concerned multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor;
(d)
the process emissions-related activity level shall be the initial installed capacity for the production of process emissions of the process unit multiplied by the relevant capacity utilisation factor.
2. The standard capacity utilisation factor referred to in paragraph 1(a) shall be determined and published by the Commission on the basis of the data collection carried out by Member States in accordance with Article 7 of this Decision. For each product benchmark set out in Annex I, it shall be the 80-percentile of the average annual capacity utilisation factors of all installations producing the product concerned. The average annual capacity utilisation factor of each installation producing the product concerned shall correspond to the average annual production of the period 2005 to 2008 divided by the initial installed capacity.
The relevant capacity utilisation factor referred to in paragraphs 1(b) to (d) shall be determined by Member States on the basis of duly substantiated and independently verified information on the installation’s intended normal operation, maintenance, common production cycle, energy efficient techniques and typical capacity utilisation in the sector concerned compared to sector-specific information.
When determining the relevant capacity utilisation factor referred to in paragraph 1(d) in accordance with the previous sentence, Member States shall also take account of duly substantiated and independently verified information on the emission intensity of the input and greenhouse gas efficient techniques.
3. For installations which had a significant capacity extension after 30 June 2011, Member States shall determine in accordance with paragraph 1 the activity levels only for the added capacity of the sub-installations to which the significant capacity extension relates.
For installations which had a significant capacity reduction after 30 June 2011, Member States shall determine in accordance with paragraph 1 the activity levels only for the reduced capacity of the sub-installations to which the significant capacity reduction relates.

Allocation to new entrants

1. For the purposes of the allocation of emission allowances to new entrants, with the exception of allocations to installations referred to in the third indent of Article 3(h) of Directive 2003/87/EC, Member States shall calculate the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge as of the start of normal operation of the installation for each sub-installation separately, as follows:
(a)
for each product benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the value of that product benchmark multiplied by the product-related activity level;
(b)
for each heat benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the value of the heat benchmark for this measurable heat as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the heat-related activity level;
(c)
for each fuel benchmark sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the value of the fuel benchmark as referred to in Annex I multiplied by the fuel-related activity level;
(d)
for each process emissions sub-installation, the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for a given year shall correspond to the process-related activity level multiplied by 0,9700.
Articles 10(4) to (6) and (8), 11, 12, 13 and 14 of this Decision shall apply mutatis mutandis to the calculation of the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge.
2. For independently verified emissions of the new entrant which occurred prior to the start of normal operation, additional allowances shall be allocated on the basis of historic emissions expressed as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent.
3. The preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall be the sum of all sub-installations’ preliminary annual numbers of emission allowances allocated free of charge calculated in accordance with paragraph 1 and the additional allowances referred to in paragraph 2. The second sentence of Article 10(7) shall apply.
4. Member States shall notify to the Commission without delay the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge. Emission allowances from the new entrants reserve created pursuant to Article 10a(7) of Directive 2003/87/EC shall be allocated on a first come, first served basis with regard to the receipt of this notification.
The Commission may reject the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned. If the Commission does not reject this preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge, the Member State concerned shall proceed to the determination of the final annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge.
5. The final annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge shall correspond to the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each installation determined in accordance with paragraph 3 of this Article annually adjusted by the linear reduction factor referred to in Article 10a(7) of Directive 2003/87/EC, using the preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned for 2013 as a reference.
6. When half of the amount of allowances set aside for new entrants pursuant to Article 10a(7) of Directive 2003/87/EC, notwithstanding the amount of allowances available pursuant to Article 10a(8) of Directive 2003/87/EC, is issued or to be issued until 2020 to new entrants, the Commission shall assess whether a queuing system should be put in place to ensure that access to the reserve is managed in a fair way.

Allocation as new entrant following a significant capacity extension

1. Where an installation has had a significant capacity extension after 30 June 2011, Member States shall, upon application by the operator and without prejudice to the allocation to an installation pursuant to Article 10, determine on the basis of the methodology set out in Article 19 the number of free emission allowances to be allocated, in so far as the extension is concerned.
2. Member States shall require the operator to submit together with the application evidence demonstrating that the criteria for a significant capacity extension have been met and to provide the information referred to in Article 17(3) to support any allocation decision. In particular, Member States shall require the operator to submit the added capacity and the installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity extension verified as satisfactory by a verifier, in accordance with the requirements set out in Article 8. Member States shall consider this installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity extension as the sub-installation’s initial installed capacity when assessing any subsequent significant capacity change.

Significant capacity reduction

1. Where an installation has had a significant capacity reduction after 30 June 2011, Member States shall determine the amount by which the number of allowances to be allocated for free is reduced, in so far as this reduction is concerned. To this end, the Member States shall require the operator to submit the reduced capacity and the installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity reduction verified as satisfactory by a verifier, in accordance with the requirements set out in Article 8. Member States shall consider this installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity reduction as the sub-installation’s initial installed capacity when assessing any subsequent significant capacity change.
2. Member States shall reduce the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for each sub-installation by the preliminary annual number of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the sub-installation concerned calculated in accordance with Article 19(1) in so far as the significant capacity reduction is concerned.
Member States shall then determine the preliminary total annual amount of the installation concerned according to the methodology applied to determine the preliminary total annual amount prior to the significant capacity reduction and the final total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge to the installation concerned in accordance with Article 10(9).
3. The allocation to the installation shall be adjusted accordingly as of the year following the one during which the capacity reduction took place or as of 2013, if the significant capacity reduction took place before 1 January 2013.

Cessation of operations of an installation

1. An installation is deemed to have ceased operations, where any of the following conditions is met:
(a)
the greenhouse gas emissions permit, the permit in force in accordance with Directive 2008/1/EC or any other relevant environmental permit has expired;
(b)
the permits referred to under point (a) have been withdrawn;
(c)
operation of the installation is technically impossible;
(d)
the installation is not operating, but has been operating before and it is technically impossible to resume operation;
(e)
the installation is not operating, but has been operating before and the operator cannot establish that this installation will resume operation at the latest within 6 months after having ceased operations. Member States may extent this period up to a maximum of 18 months if the operator can establish that the installation cannot resume operation within 6 months due to exceptional and unforeseeable circumstances that could not have been avoided even if all due care had been exercised and that are beyond the control of the operator of the installation concerned, in particular because of circumstances such as natural disasters, war, threats of war, terrorist acts, revolution, riot, sabotage or acts of vandalism.
2. Paragraph 1(e) shall not apply to installations that are kept in reserve or standby and installations that are operated on a seasonal schedule, where all of the following conditions are fulfilled:
(a)
the operator holds a greenhouse gas emissions permit and all other relevant permits;
(b)
it is technically possible to start operations without making physical changes to the installation;
(c)
regular maintenance is carried out.
3. Where an installation has ceased operation, the Member State concerned shall not issue emission allowances to this installation as of the year following the cessation of operations.
4. Member States may suspend the issuance of the emission allowances to installations referred to in paragraph 1(e) as long as it is not established that the installation will resume operations.

Partial cessation of operations of an installation

1. An installation is deemed to have partially ceased operations, provided that one sub-installation, which contributes to at least 30 % of the installation’s final annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge or to the allocation of more than 50 000 allowances, reduces its activity level in a given calendar year by at least 50 % compared to the activity level used for calculating the sub-installation’s allocation in accordance with Article 9 or, where applicable, with Article 18 (hereinafter ‘initial activity level’).
2. The allocation of emission allowances to an installation that partially ceases operations shall be adjusted as of the year following the year during which it partially ceased operations or as of 2013, if the partial cessation took place before 1 January 2013, as follows:
if the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 is reduced by 50 % to 75 % compared to the initial activity level, the sub-installation shall only receive half of the initially allocated allowances;
if the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 is reduced by 75 % to 90 % compared to the initial activity level, the sub-installation shall only receive 25 % of the initially allocated allowances;
if the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 is reduced by 90 % or more compared to the initial activity level, no allowances shall be allocated free of charge in respect of the sub-installation concerned.
3. If the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 reaches an activity level of more than 50 % compared to the initial activity level, the installation having partially ceased operations shall receive the allowances initially allocated to it as of the year following the calendar year during which the activity level exceeded the threshold of 50 %.
4. If the activity level of the sub-installation referred to in paragraph 1 reaches an activity level of more than 25 % compared to the initial activity level, the installation having partially ceased operations shall receive half of the allowances initially allocated to it as of the year following the calendar year during which the activity level exceeded the threshold of 25 %.

Changes to the operation of an installation

1. Member States shall ensure that all relevant information about any planned or effective changes to the capacity, activity level and operation of an installation is submitted by the operator to the competent authority by 31 December of each year.
2. Where there is a change to an installation’s capacity, activity level or operation which has an impact on the installation’s allocation, Member States shall submit, using an electronic template provided by the Commission, all relevant information, including the revised preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned determined in accordance with this Decision, to the Commission before determining the final total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge. The Commission may reject the revised preliminary total annual amount of emission allowances allocated free of charge for the installation concerned.

Addressees

This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

PRODUCT BENCHMARKS

ANNEX I1. Definition of product benchmarks and system boundaries without consideration of exchangeability of fuel and electricity

Product benchmark | Definition of products covered | Definition of processes and emissions covered (system boundaries) | Carbon leakage exposure as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU for the years 2013 and 2014 | Benchmark value(allowances/t)
Coke | Coke-oven coke (obtained from the carbonisation of coking coal, at high temperature) or gas-works coke (by-product of gas-works plants) expressed as tons of dry coke. Lignite coke is not covered by this benchmark | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units coke ovens, H2S/NH3incineration, coal preheating (defreezing), coke gas extractor, desulphurisation unit, distillation unit, steam generation plant, pressure control in batteries, biological water treatment, miscellaneous heating of by-products and hydrogen separator are included. Coke oven gas cleaning is included | yes | 0,286
Sintered ore | Agglomerated iron-bearing product containing iron ore fines, fluxes and iron-containing recycling materials with the chemical and physical properties such as the level of basicity, mechanical strength and permeability required to deliver iron and necessary flux materials into iron ore reduction processes | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units sinter strand, ignition, feedstock preparation units, hot screening unit, sinter cooling unit, cold screening unit and steam generation unit are included | yes | 0,171
Hot metal | Liquid iron saturated with carbon for further processing | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units blast furnace, hot metal treatment units, blast furnace blowers, blast furnace hot stoves, basic oxygen furnace, secondary metallurgy units, vacuum ladles, casting units (including cutting), slag treatment unit, burden preparation, BF gas treatment unit, dedusting units, scrap pre-heating, coal drying for PCI, vessels preheating stands, casting ingots preheating stands, compressed air production, dust treatment unit (briquetting), sludge treatment unit (briquetting), steam injection in BF unit, steam generation plant, converter BOF gas cooling and miscellaneous are included | yes | 1,328
Pre-bake anode | Anodes for aluminium electrolysis use consisting of petrol coke, pitch and normally recycled anodes, which are formed to shape specifically intended for a particular smelter and baked in anode baking ovens to a temperature of around 1 150 °C | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of pre-bake anodes are included | yes | 0,324
Aluminium | unwrought non-alloy liquid aluminium from electrolysis | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production step electrolysis are included | yes | 1,514
Grey cement clinker | Grey cement clinker as total clinker produced | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of grey cement clinker are included | yes | 0,766
White cement clinker | White cement clinker for use as main binding component in the formulation of materials such as joint filers, ceramic tile adhesives, insulation, and anchorage mortars, industrial floor mortars, ready mixed plaster, repair mortars, and water-tight coatings with maximum average contents of 0,4 mass-% Fe2O3, 0,003 mass-% Cr2O3and 0,03 mass-% Mn2O3 | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of white cement clinker are included | yes | 0,987
Lime | Quicklime: calcium oxide (CaO) produced by the decarbonation of limestone (CaCO3) as ‘standard pure’ lime with a free CaO content of 94,5 %. Lime produced and consumed in the same installation for purification processes is not covered by this product benchmark | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of lime are included | yes | 0,954
Dolime | Dolime or calcined dolomite as mixture of calcium and magnesium oxides produced by the decarbonation of dolomite (CaCO3.MgCO3) with a residual CO2exceeding 0,25 %, a free MgO content between 25 % and 40 % and a bulk density of the commercial product below 3,05 g/cm3.Dolime shall be expressed as ‘standard pure dolime’ quality with a free CaO content of 57,4 % and a free MgO content of 38,0 % | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of dolime are included | yes | 1,072
Sintered dolime | Mixture of calcium and magnesium oxides used solely for the production of refractory bricks and other refractory products with a minimum bulk density of 3,05 g/cm3 | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of sintered dolime are included | yes | 1,449
Float glass | Float/ground/polish glass (as tons of glass exiting the lehr) | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps melter, refiner, working end, bath and lehr are included | yes | 0,453
Bottles and jars of colourless glass | Bottles of colourless glass of a nominal capacity < 2,5 litres, for beverages and foodstuffs (excluding bottles covered with leather or composition leather; infant’s feeding bottles) except extra-white flint products with an iron oxide content expressed as percent Fe2O3by weight lower than 0,03 % and colour coordinates of L in the range 100 to 87, of a in the range 0 to – 5 and of b in the range 0 to 3 (using the CIELAB advocated by the Commission internationale d’éclairage) expressed as tons of packed product | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps materials handling, melting, forming, downstream processing, packaging and ancillary processes are included | yes | 0,382
Bottles and jars of coloured glass | Bottles of coloured glass of a nominal capacity < 2,5 litres, for beverages and foodstuffs (excluding bottles covered with leather or composition leather; infant’s feeding bottles) expressed as tons of packed product | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps materials handling, melting, forming, downstream processing, packaging and ancillary processes are included | yes | 0,306
Continuous filament glass fibre products | Melted glass for the production of continuous filament glass fibre products namely chopped strands, rovings, yarns and staple glass fibre and mats (expressed as tons of melted glass exiting the foreheath).Mineral wool products for thermal, acoustic and fire insulation are not included | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production processes glass melting in the furnaces and glass refining in the foreheaths are included. Downstream processes to convert the fibres into sellable products are not included in this product benchmark | yes | 0,406
Facing bricks | Facing bricks with a density > 1 000 kg/m3used for masonry based on EN 771-1, excluding pavers, clinker bricks and blue braised facing bricks | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production processes raw material preparation, component mixing, forming and shaping of ware, drying of ware, firing of ware, product finishing and flue gas cleaning are included | no | 0,139
Pavers | Clay bricks used for flooring according to EN 1344 | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production processes raw material preparation, component mixing, forming and shaping of ware, drying of ware, firing of ware, product finishing and flue gas cleaning are included | no | 0,192
Roof tiles | Clay roofing tiles as defined in EN 1304:2005 excluding blue braised roof tiles and accessories | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production processes raw material preparation, component mixing, forming and shaping of ware, drying of ware, firing of ware, product finishing and flue gas cleaning are included | no | 0,144
Spray-dried powder | Spray-dried powder for the production of dry-pressed wall and floor tiles in tonnes of powder produced | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of spray-dried powder are included | yes | 0,076
Plaster | Plasters consisting of calcined gypsum or calcium sulphate (including for use in building, for use in dressing woven fabrics or surfacing paper, for use in dentistry, for use in land remediation), in tonnes of stucco.Alpha plaster is not covered by this product benchmark | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps milling, drying and calcining are included | no | 0,048
Dried secondary gypsum | Dried secondary gypsum (synthetic gypsum produced as a recycled by-product of the power industry or recycled material from construction waste and demolition) expressed as tons of product | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the drying of secondary gypsum are included | no | 0,017
Short fibre kraft pulp | Short fibre kraft pulp is a wood pulp produced by the sulphate chemical process using cooking liquor, characterised by fibre lengths of 1-1,5 mm, which is mainly used for products which require specific smoothness and bulk, as tissue and printing paper, expressed as net saleable production in Adt (Air Dried Tonnes) | All processes which are part of the pulp production process (in particular the pulp mill, recovery boiler, pulp drying section and lime kiln and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP)) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,12
Long fibre kraft pulp | Long fibre kraft pulp is a wood pulp produced by the sulphate chemical process using cooking liquor, characterised by fibre lengths of 3-3,5 mm, which is mainly used for products for which strength is important, as packaging paper, expressed as net saleable production in Adt (Air Dried Tonnes) | All processes which are part of the pulp production process (in particular the pulp mill, recovery boiler, pulp drying section and lime kiln and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP)) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,06
Sulphite pulp, thermo-mechanical and mechanical pulp | Sulphite pulp produced by a specific pulp making process, e.g. pulp produced by cooking wood chips in a pressure vessel in the presence of bisulphite liquor expressed as net saleable production in Adt. Sulphite pulp can be either bleached or unbleached.Mechanical pulp grades: TMP (thermomechanical pulp) and groundwood as net saleable production in Adt. Mechanical pulp can be either bleached or unbleached.Not covered by this group are the smaller subgroups of semichemical pulp CTMP — chemi-thermomechanical pulp and dissolving pulp | All processes which are part of the pulp production process (in particular the pulp mill, recovery boiler, pulp drying section and lime kiln and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP)) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,02
Recovered paper pulp | Pulps of fibres derived from recovered (waste and scrap) paper or paperboard or of other fibrous cellulosic material expressed as net saleable production in Adt | All processes which are part of the production of pulp from recovered paper and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP)) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,039
Newsprint | Specific paper grade (in rolls or sheets) expressed as net saleable production in Adt used for printing newspapers produced from groundwood and/or mechanical pulp or recycled fibres or any percentage of combinations of these two. Weights usually range from 40 to 52 g/m2but can be as high as 65 g/m2. Newsprint is machine-finished or slightly calendered, white or slightly coloured and is used in reels for letterpress, offset or flexo-printing | All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,298
Uncoated fine paper | Uncoated fine paper, covering both uncoated mechanical and uncoated woodfree expressed as net saleable production in Adt:1.Uncoated woodfree papers suitable for printing or other graphic purposes made from a variety of mainly virgin fibre furnishes, with variable levels of mineral filler and a range of finishing processes. This grade includes most office papers, such as business forms, copier, computer, stationery and book papers.2.Uncoated mechanical papers cover the specific paper grades made from mechanical pulp, used for packaging or graphic purposes/magazines | 1. | Uncoated woodfree papers suitable for printing or other graphic purposes made from a variety of mainly virgin fibre furnishes, with variable levels of mineral filler and a range of finishing processes. This grade includes most office papers, such as business forms, copier, computer, stationery and book papers. | 2. | Uncoated mechanical papers cover the specific paper grades made from mechanical pulp, used for packaging or graphic purposes/magazines | All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,318
1. | Uncoated woodfree papers suitable for printing or other graphic purposes made from a variety of mainly virgin fibre furnishes, with variable levels of mineral filler and a range of finishing processes. This grade includes most office papers, such as business forms, copier, computer, stationery and book papers.
2. | Uncoated mechanical papers cover the specific paper grades made from mechanical pulp, used for packaging or graphic purposes/magazines
Coated fine paper | Coated fine paper covering both coated mechanical and coated woodfree papers expressed as net saleable production in Adt:1.Coated woodfree papers made of fibres produced mainly by a chemical pulping process which are coated in process for different applications and are also known as coated freesheet. This group focuses mainly on publication papers.2.Coated mechanical papers made from mechanical pulp, used for graphic purposes/magazines. The group is also known as coated groundwood | 1. | Coated woodfree papers made of fibres produced mainly by a chemical pulping process which are coated in process for different applications and are also known as coated freesheet. This group focuses mainly on publication papers. | 2. | Coated mechanical papers made from mechanical pulp, used for graphic purposes/magazines. The group is also known as coated groundwood | All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,318
1. | Coated woodfree papers made of fibres produced mainly by a chemical pulping process which are coated in process for different applications and are also known as coated freesheet. This group focuses mainly on publication papers.
2. | Coated mechanical papers made from mechanical pulp, used for graphic purposes/magazines. The group is also known as coated groundwood
Tissue | Tissue papers expressed as net saleable production of parent reel cover a wide range of tissue and other hygienic papers for use in households or commercial and industrial premises such as toilet paper and facial tissues, kitchen towels, hand towels and industrial wipes, the manufacture of baby nappies, sanitary towels, etc. TAD — Through Air Dried Tissue is not part of this group | All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included. The conversion of parent reel weight to finished products is not part of this product benchmark | yes | 0,334
Testliner and fluting | Testliner and fluting expressed as net saleable production in Adt:1.Testliner covers types of paperboard that meet specific tests adopted by the packaging industry to qualify for use as the outer facing layer for corrugated board, from which shipping containers are made. Testliner is made primarily from fibres obtained from recycled fibres.2.Fluting refers to the centre segment of corrugated shipping containers, being faced with linerboard (testliner/kraftliner) on both sides. Fluting covers mainly papers made from recycled fibre but this group also holds paperboard that is made from chemical and semi-chemical pulp | 1. | Testliner covers types of paperboard that meet specific tests adopted by the packaging industry to qualify for use as the outer facing layer for corrugated board, from which shipping containers are made. Testliner is made primarily from fibres obtained from recycled fibres. | 2. | Fluting refers to the centre segment of corrugated shipping containers, being faced with linerboard (testliner/kraftliner) on both sides. Fluting covers mainly papers made from recycled fibre but this group also holds paperboard that is made from chemical and semi-chemical pulp | All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,248
1. | Testliner covers types of paperboard that meet specific tests adopted by the packaging industry to qualify for use as the outer facing layer for corrugated board, from which shipping containers are made. Testliner is made primarily from fibres obtained from recycled fibres.
2. | Fluting refers to the centre segment of corrugated shipping containers, being faced with linerboard (testliner/kraftliner) on both sides. Fluting covers mainly papers made from recycled fibre but this group also holds paperboard that is made from chemical and semi-chemical pulp
Uncoated carton board | This benchmark covers a wide range of uncoated products (expressed as net saleable production in Adt) which may be single or multiply. Uncoated carton board is mainly used for packaging applications which the main needed characteristic is strength and stiffness, and for which the commercial aspects as information carrier are of a second order of importance. Carton board is made from virgin and/or recovered fibres, has good folding properties, stiffness and scoring ability. It is mainly used in cartons for consumer products such as frozen food, cosmetics and for liquid containers; also known as solid board, folding box board, boxboard or carrier board or core board | All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,237
Coated carton board | This benchmark covers a wide range of coated products (expressed as net saleable production in Adt) which may be single or multiply. Coated carton board is mainly used for commercial applications that need to bring commercial information printed on the packaging to the shelf in the store in applications such as food, pharma, cosmetics, and other. Carton board is made from virgin and/or recovered fibres, and has good folding properties, stiffness and scoring ability. It is mainly used in cartons for consumer products such as frozen food, cosmetics and for liquid containers; also known as solid board, folding box board, boxboard or carrier board or core board | All processes which are part of the paper production process (in particular paper or board machine and connected energy conversion units (boiler/CHP) and direct process fuel use) are included. Other activities on site that are not part of this process such as sawmilling activities, woodworking activities, production of chemicals for sale, waste treatment (treating waste onsite instead of offsite (drying, pelletising, incinerating, landfilling), PCC (precipitated calcium carbonate) production, treatment of odorous gases, and district heating are not included | yes | 0,273
Nitric acid | Nitric acid (HNO3), to be recorded in tons HNO3(100 %) | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of the benchmarked product as well as the N2O destruction process are included except the production of ammonia | yes | 0,302
Adipic acid | Adipic acid to be recorded in tons of dry purified adipic acid stored in silos or packed in (big)bags | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of the benchmarked product as well as the N2O destruction process are included | yes | 2,79
Vinyl chloride monomer (VCM) | Vinyl chloride (chloroethylene) | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps direct chlorination, oxychlorination and EDC cracking to VCM are included | yes | 0,204
Phenol/acetone | Sum of phenol, acetone and the by-product alpha-methyl styrene as total production | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of phenol and acetone are included, in particular air compression, hydroperoxidation, cumene recovery from spent air, concentration and cleavage, production fractionation and purification, tar cracking, acetophenone recovery and purification, AMS recovery for export, AMS hydrogenation for ISB recycle, initial waste water purification (first waste water stripper), cooling water generation (e.g. cooling towers), cooling water utilisation (circulation pumps), flare and incinerators (even if physically located OSB) as well as any support fuel consumption | yes | 0,266
S-PVC | Polyvinyl chloride; not mixed with any other substances consisting of PVC particles with a mean size between 50 and 200 μm | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of S-PVC are included except the production of VCM | yes | 0,085
E-PVC | Polyvinyl chloride; not mixed with any other substances consisting of PVC particles with a mean size between 0,1 and 3 μm | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of E-PVC are included except the production of VCM | yes | 0,238
Soda ash | Disodium carbonate as total gross production except dense soda ash obtained as by-product in a caprolactam production network | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units brine purification, limestone calcination and milk of lime production, absorption of ammonia, precipitation of NaHCO3, filtration or Separation of NaHCO3crystals from mother liquor, decomposition of NaHCO3to Na2CO3, recovery of ammonia and densification or production of dense soda ash are included | yes | 0,843If no other reference is given, all product benchmarks refer to 1 ton of product produced expressed as saleable (net) production and to 100 % purity of the substance concerned.
All definitions of processes and emissions covered (system boundaries) include flares where they occur.
The carbon leakage exposure of the benchmarked products is based on Decision 2010/2/EU and is valid for 2013 and 2014. In respect of 2013 and 2014, further sectors might be added to this list by Commission Decision.
2. Definition of product benchmarks and system boundaries with consideration of exchangeability of fuel and electricity

Product benchmark | Definition of products covered | Definition of processes and emissions covered (system boundaries) | Carbon leakage exposure as determined by Decision 2010/2/EU for the years 2013 and 2014 | Benchmark value(allowances/t)
Refinery products | Mix of refinery products with more than 40 % light products (motor spirit (gasoline) including aviation spirit, spirit type (gasoline type) jet fuel, other light petroleum oils/light preparations, kerosene including kerosene type jet fuel, gas oils) expressed as CO2weighted tonne (CWT) | All processes of a refinery matching the definition of one of the CWT process units as well as ancillary non-process facilities operating inside the refinery fence-line such as tankage, blending, effluent treatment, etc. are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | yes | 0,0295
EAF carbon steel | Steel containing less than 8 % metallic alloying elements and tramp elements to such levels limiting the use to those applications where no high surface quality and processability is required | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units electric arc furnace, secondary metallurgy, casting and cutting, post-combustion unit, dedusting unit, vessels heating stands, casting ingots preheating stands, scrap drying and scrap preheating are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | yes | 0,283
EAF high alloy steel | Steel containing 8 % or more metallic alloying elements or where high surface quality and processability is required | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units electric arc furnace, secondary metallurgy, casting and cutting, post-combustion unit, dedusting unit, vessels heating stands, casting ingots preheating stands, slow cooling pit, scrap drying and scrap preheating are included. The process units FeCr converter and cryogenic storage of industrial gases are not included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | yes | 0,352
Iron casting | Casted iron expressed as tons of liquid iron ready alloyed, skinned, and ready for casting | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process steps melting shop, casting shop, core shop and finishing are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, only the electricity consumption of melting processes within the system boundaries shall be considered | yes | 0,325
Mineral wool | Mineral wool insulation products for thermal, acoustic and fire applications manufactured using glass, rock or slag | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps melting, fibreising and injection of binders, curing and drying and forming are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | no | 0,682
Plasterboard | The benchmark covers boards, sheets, panels, tiles, similar articles of plaster/compositions based on plaster, (not) faced/reinforced with paper/paperboard only, excluding articles agglomerated with plaster, ornamented (in tonnes of stucco).High-density gypsum fibreboards not covered by this product benchmark | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production steps milling, drying, calcining and board drying are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, only the electricity consumption of heat pumps applied in the drying stage shall be considered | no | 0,131
Carbon black | Furnace carbon black. Gas- and lamp black products are not covered by this benchmark | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of furnace carbon black as well as finishing, packaging and flaring are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | yes | 1,954
Ammonia | Ammonia (NH3), to be recorded in tons produced | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of the ammonia and the intermediate product hydrogen are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | yes | 1,619
Steam cracking | Mix of high value chemicals (HVC) expressed as total mass of acetylene, ethylene, propylene, butadiene, benzene and hydrogen excluding HVC from supplemental feed (hydrogen, ethylene, other HVC) with an ethylene content in the total product mix of at least 30 mass-percent and a content of HVC, fuel gas, butenes and liquid hydrocarbons of together at least 50 mass-percent of the total product mix | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of high value chemicals as purified product or intermediate product with concentrated content of the respective HVC in the lowest tradable form (raw C4, unhydrogenated pygas) are included except C4 extraction (butadiene plant), C4-hydrogenation, hydrotreating of pyrolysis gasoline and aromatics extraction and logistics/storage for daily operation.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | yes | 0,702
Aromatics | Mix of aromatics expressed as CO2weighted tonne (CWT) | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the aromatics sub-units pygas hydrotreater, benzene/toluene/xylene (BTX) extraction, TDP, HDA, xylene isomerisation, P-xylene units, cumene production and Cyclo-hexane production are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | yes | 0,0295
Styrene | Styrene monomer (vinyl benzene, CAS number: 100-42-5) | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the production of styrene as well as the intermediate product ethylbenzene (with the amount used as feed for the styrene production) are included.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | yes | 0,527
Hydrogen | Pure hydrogen and mixtures of hydrogen and carbon monoxide having a hydrogen content ≥ 60 % mole fraction of total contained hydrogen plus carbon monoxide based on the aggregation of all hydrogen- and carbon-monoxide-containing product streams exported from the sub-installation concerned expressed as 100 % hydrogen | All relevant process elements directly or indirectly linked to the production of hydrogen and the separation of hydrogen and carbon monoxide are included. These elements lie between:(a)the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);(b)the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen and/or carbon monoxide;(c)the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | (a) | the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s); | (b) | the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen and/or carbon monoxide; | (c) | the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat. | yes | 8,85
(a) | the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);
(b) | the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen and/or carbon monoxide;
(c) | the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.
Synthesis gas | Mixtures of hydrogen and carbon monoxide having a hydrogen content < 60 % mole fraction of total contained hydrogen plus carbon monoxide based on the aggregation of all hydrogen- and carbon-monoxide-containing product streams exported from the sub-installation concerned referred to 47 volume-percent hydrogen | All relevant process elements directly or indirectly linked to the production of syngas and the separation of hydrogen and carbon monoxide are included. These elements lie between:(a)the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);(b)the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen1 and/or carbon monoxide1;(c)the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.For the determination of indirect emissions, the total electricity consumption within the system boundaries shall be considered | (a) | the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s); | (b) | the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen1 and/or carbon monoxide1; | (c) | the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat. | yes | 0,242
(a) | the point(s) of entry of hydrocarbon feedstock(s) and, if separate, fuel(s);
(b) | the points of exit of all product streams containing hydrogen1 and/or carbon monoxide1;
(c) | the point(s) of entry or exit of import or export heat.
Ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols | The ethylene oxide/ethylene glycol benchmark covers the products ethylene oxide (EO, high purity), monoethylene glycol (MEG, standard grade + fibre grade (high purity)), diethylene glycol (DEG), triethylene glycol (TEG).The total amount of products is expressed in terms of EO-equivalents (EOE), which are defined as the amount of EO (in mass) that is embedded in one mass unit of the specific glycol | All processes directly or indirectly linked to the process units EO production, EO purification and glycol section are included.The total electricity consumption (and the related indirect emissions) within the system boundaries is covered by this product benchmark | yes | 0,512If no other reference is given, all product benchmarks refer to 1 ton of product produced expressed as saleable (net) production and to 100 % purity of the substance concerned.
All definitions of processes and emissions covered (system boundaries) include flares where they occur.
The carbon leakage exposure status of the benchmarked products is based on Decision 2010/2/EU and is valid for 2013 and 2014. Further sectors might be added to this list by Commission Decision.
3. Heat and fuel benchmarks

Benchmark | Benchmark value(allowances/TJ)
Heat benchmark | 62,3
Fuel benchmark | 56,1

SPECIFIC PRODUCT BENCHMARKS

ANNEX II1. Refineries benchmark: CWT functions

CWT function | Description | Basis (kt/a) | CWT factor
Atmospheric Crude Distillation | Mild Crude Unit, Standard Crude Unit | F | 1,00
Vacuum Distillation | Mild Vacuum Fractionation, Standard Vacuum Column, Vacuum Fractionating ColumnVacuum distillation factor also includes average energy and emissions for Heavy Feed Vacuum (HFV) unit. Since this is always in series with the MVU, HFV capacity is not counted separately | F | 0,85
Solvent Deasphalting | Conventional Solvent, Supercritical Solvent | F | 2,45
Visbreaking | Atmospheric Residuum (w/o a Soaker Drum), Atmospheric Residuum (with a Soaker Drum), Vacuum Bottoms Feed (w/o a Soaker Drum), Vacuum Bottoms Feed (with a Soaker Drum)Visbreaking factor also includes average energy and emissions for Vacuum Flasher Column (VAC VFL) but capacity is not counted separately | F | 1,40
Thermal Cracking | Thermal cracking factor also includes average energy and emissions for Vacuum Flasher Column (VAC VFL) but capacity is not counted separately | F | 2,70
Delayed Coking | Delayed Coking | F | 2,20
Fluid Coking | Fluid Coking | F | 7,60
Flexicoking | Flexicoking | F | 16,60
Coke Calcining | Vertical-Axis Hearth, Horizontal-Axis Rotary Kiln | P | 12,75
Fluid Catalytic Cracking | Fluid Catalytic Cracking, Mild Residuum Catalytic Cracking, Residual Catalytic Cracking | F | 5,50
Other Catalytic Cracking | Houdry Catalytic Cracking, Thermofor Catalytic Cracking | F | 4,10
Distillate/Gasoil Hydrocracking | Mild Hydrocracking, Severe Hydrocracking, Naphtha Hydrocracking | F | 2,85
Residual Hydrocracking | H-Oil, LC-Fining™ and Hycon | F | 3,75
Naphtha/Gasoline Hydrotreating | Benzene Saturation, Desulphurisation of C4–C6 Feeds, Conventional Naphtha H/T, Diolefin to Olefin Saturation, Diolefin to Olefin Saturation of Alkylation Feed, FCC Gasoline hydrotreating with minimum octane loss, Olefinic Alkylation of Thio S, S-Zorb™ Process, Selective H/T of Pygas/Naphtha, Pygas/Naphtha Desulphurisation, Selective H/T of Pygas/NaphthaNaphtha hydrotreating factor includes energy and emissions for Reactor for Selective H/T (NHYT/RXST) but capacity is not counted separately | F | 1,10
Kerosene/Diesel Hydrotreating | Aromatic Saturation, Conventional H/T, Solvent aromatics hydrogenation, Conventional Distillate H/T, High Severity Distillate H/T, Ultra-High Severity H/T, Middle Distillate Dewaxing, S-Zorb™ Process, Selective Hydrotreating of Distillates | F | 0,90
Residual Hydrotreating | Desulphurisation of Atmospheric Residuum Desulphurisation of Vacuum Residuum | F | 1,55
VGO Hydrotreating | Hydrodesulphurisation/denitrification, Hydrodesulphurisation | F | 0,90
Hydrogen Production | Steam Methane Reforming, Steam Naphtha Reforming, Partial Oxidation Units of Light FeedsFactor for hydrogen production includes energy and emissions for purification (H2PURE), but capacity is not counted separately | P | 300,00
Catalytic Reforming | Continuous Regeneration, Cyclic, Semi-Regenerative, AROMAX | F | 4,95
Alkylation | Alkylation with HF Acid, Alkylation with Sulfuric Acid, Polymerisation C3 Olefin Feed, Polymerisation C3/C4 Feed, DimersolFactor for alkylation/polymerisation includes energy and emissions for acid regeneration (ACID), but capacity is not counted separately | P | 7,25
C4 Isomerisation | C4 IsomerisationFactor also includes energy and emissions related to average EU-27 special fractionation (DIB) correlated with C4 isomerisation | R | 3,25
C5/C6 Isomerisation | C5/C6 IsomerisationFactor also includes energy and emissions related to average EU-27 special fractionation (DIH) correlated with C5 isomerisation | R | 2,85
Oxygenate Production | MBTE Distillation Units, MTBE Extractive Units, ETBE, TAME, Isooctene Production | P | 5,60
Propylene Production | Chemical Grade, Polymer grade | F | 3,45
Asphalt Manufacture | Asphalt and Bitumen ManufactureProduction figure should include Polymer-Modified Asphalt. CWT factor includes blowing | P | 2,10
Polymer-Modified Asphalt Blending | Polymer-Modified Asphalt Blending | P | 0,55
Sulphur Recovery | Sulphur RecoveryFactor for sulfur recovery includes energy and emissions for tail gas recovery (TRU) and H2S Springer Unit (U32), but capacity is not counted separately | P | 18,60
Aromatic Solvent Extraction | ASE: Extraction Distillation, ASE: Liquid/Liquid Extraction, ASE: Liq/Liq w/Extr. DistillationCWT factor cover all feeds including Pygas after hydrotreatment. Pygas hydrotreating should be accounted under naphtha hydrotreatment | F | 5,25
Hydrodealkylation | Hydrodealkylation | F | 2,45
TDP/TDA | Toluene Disproportionation/Dealkylation | F | 1,85
Cyclohexane production | Cyclohexane production | P | 3,00
Xylene Isomerisation | Xylene Isomerisation | F | 1,85
Paraxylene production | Paraxylene Adsorption, Paraxylene CrystallisationFactor also includes energy and emissions for Xylene Splitter and Orthoxylene Rerun Column | P | 6,40
Metaxylene production | Metaxylene production | P | 11,10
Phtalic anhydride production | Phtalic anhydride production | P | 14,40
Maleic anhydride production | Maleic anhydride production | P | 20,80
Ethylbenzene production | Ethylbenzene productionFactor also includes energy and emissions for Ethylbenzene distillation | P | 1,55
Cumene production | Cumene production | P | 5,00
Phenol production | Phenol production | P | 1,15
Lube solvent extraction | Lube solvent extraction: Solvent is Furfural, Solvent is NMP, Solvent is Phenol, Solvent is SO2 | F | 2,10
Lube solvent dewaxing | Lube solvent dewaxing: Solvent is Chlorocarbon, Solvent is MEK/Toluene, Solvent is MEK/MIBK, Solvent is propane | F | 4,55
Catalytic Wax Isomerisation | Catalytic Wax Isomerisation and Dewaxing, Selective Wax Cracking | F | 1,60
Lube Hydrocracker | Lube Hydrocracker w/Multi-Fraction Distillation, Lube Hydrocracker w/Vacuum Stripper | F | 2,50
Wax Deoiling | Wax Deoiling: Solvent is Chlorocarbon, Solvent is MEK/Toluene, Solvent is MEK/MIBK, Solvent is Propane | P | 12,00
Lube/Wax Hydrotreating | Lube H/F w/Vacuum Stripper, Lube H/T w/Multi-Fraction Distillation, Lube H/T w/Vacuum Stripper, Wax H/F w/Vacuum Stripper, Wax H/T w/Multi-Fraction Distillation, Wax H/T w/Vacuum Stripper | F | 1,15
Solvent Hydrotreating | Solvent Hydrotreating | F | 1,25
Solvent Fractionation | Solvent Fractionation | F | 0,90
Mol sieve for C10 + paraffins | Mol sieve for C10 + paraffins | P | 1,85
Partial Oxidation of Residual Feeds (POX) for Fuel | POX Syngas for Fuel | SG | 8,20
Partial Oxidation of Residual Feeds (POX) for Hydrogen or Methanol | POX Syngas for Hydrogen or Methanol, POX Syngas for MethanolFactor includes energy and emissions for CO Shift and H2Purification (U71) but capacity is not counted separately | SG | 44,00
Methanol from syngas | Methanol | P | –36,20
Air Separation | Air Separation | P (MNm3O2) | 8,80
Fractionation of purchased NGL | Fractionation of purchased NGL | F | 1,00
Flue gas treatment | DeSOx and deNOx | F (MNm3) | 0,10
Treatment and Compression of Fuel Gas for Sales | Treatment and Compression of Fuel Gas for Sales | kW | 0,15
Seawater Desalination | Seawater Desalination | P | 1,15Basis for CWT factors: Net fresh feed (F), Reactor feed (R, includes recycle), Product feed (P), Synthesis gas production for POX units (SG).
2. Aromatics benchmark: CWT functions

CWT function | Description | Basis (kt/a) | CWT factor
Naphtha/gasoline hydrotreater | Benzene Saturation, Desulphurisation of C4–C6 Feeds, Conventional Naphtha H/T, Diolefin to Olefin Saturation, Diolefin to Olefin Saturation of Alkylation Feed, FCC Gasoline hydrotreating with minimum octane loss, Olefinic Alkylation of Thio S, S-Zorb™ Process, Selective H/T of Pygas/Naphtha, Pygas/Naphtha Desulphurisation, Selective H/T of Pygas/NaphthaNaphtha hydrotreating factor includes energy and emissions for Reactor for Selective H/T (NHYT/RXST) but capacity is not counted separately | F | 1,10
Aromatic solvent extraction | ASE: Extraction Distillation, ASE: Liquid/Liquid Extraction, ASE: Liq/Liq w/Extr. DistillationCWT factor cover all feeds including Pygas after hydrotreatment. Pygas hydrotreating should be accounted under naphtha hydrotreatment | F | 5,25
TDP/TDA | Toluene Disproportionation/Dealkylation | F | 1,85
Hydrodealkylation | Hydrodealkylation | F | 2,45
Xylene isomerisation | Xylene Isomerisation | F | 1,85
Paraxylene production | Paraxylene Adsorption, Paraxylene CrystallisationFactor also includes energy and emissions for Xylene Splitter and Orthoxylene Rerun Column | P | 6,40
Cyclohexane production | Cyclohexane production | P | 3,00
Cumene production | Cumene production | P | 5,00Basis for CWT factors: Net fresh feed (F), Product feed (P).

HISTORICAL ACTIVITY LEVEL FOR SPECIFIC PRODUCT BENCHMARKS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 9(7)

ANNEX III
| 1. | Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the refinery benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies on the basis of the different CWT functions, their definitions, the basis for throughput as well as the CWT factors as listed in Annex II according to the following formula:with:HALCWT:historical activity level expressed as CWTTPi,k:throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline periodCWTi:CWT factor of the CWT function iTPAD,k:throughput of the CWT function ‘Atmospheric Crude Distillation’ in year k of the baseline period | HALCWT | : | historical activity level expressed as CWT | TPi,k | : | throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period | CWTi | : | CWT factor of the CWT function i | TPAD,k | : | throughput of the CWT function ‘Atmospheric Crude Distillation’ in year k of the baseline period
HALCWT | : | historical activity level expressed as CWT
TPi,k | : | throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period
CWTi | : | CWT factor of the CWT function i
TPAD,k | : | throughput of the CWT function ‘Atmospheric Crude Distillation’ in year k of the baseline period
| 2. | Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the lime product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALlime,standard:historical activity level for lime production expressed in tons of standard pure limemCaO,k:content of free CaO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 85 % shall be appliedmMgO,k:content of free MgO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 0,5 % shall be appliedHALlime,uncorrected,k:uncorrected historical activity level for lime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime | HALlime,standard | : | historical activity level for lime production expressed in tons of standard pure lime | mCaO,k | : | content of free CaO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 85 % shall be applied | mMgO,k | : | content of free MgO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 0,5 % shall be applied | HALlime,uncorrected,k | : | uncorrected historical activity level for lime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
HALlime,standard | : | historical activity level for lime production expressed in tons of standard pure lime
mCaO,k | : | content of free CaO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 85 % shall be applied
mMgO,k | : | content of free MgO in the produced lime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 0,5 % shall be applied
HALlime,uncorrected,k | : | uncorrected historical activity level for lime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
| 3. | Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the dolime product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALdolime,standard:historical activity level for dolime production expressed in tons of standard pure dolimemCaO,k:content of free CaO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 52 % shall be appliedmMgO,k:content of free MgO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 33 % shall be appliedHALdolime,uncorrected,k:uncorrected historical activity level for dolime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime | HALdolime,standard | : | historical activity level for dolime production expressed in tons of standard pure dolime | mCaO,k | : | content of free CaO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 52 % shall be applied | mMgO,k | : | content of free MgO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 33 % shall be applied | HALdolime,uncorrected,k | : | uncorrected historical activity level for dolime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
HALdolime,standard | : | historical activity level for dolime production expressed in tons of standard pure dolime
mCaO,k | : | content of free CaO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free CaO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 52 % shall be applied
mMgO,k | : | content of free MgO in the produced dolime in year k of the baseline period expressed as mass-%In case no data on the content of free MgO is available, a conservative estimate not lower than 33 % shall be applied
HALdolime,uncorrected,k | : | uncorrected historical activity level for dolime production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of lime
| 4. | Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the steam cracking product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALHVC,net:historical activity level for high value chemicals net of high value chemicals produced from supplemental feed expressed in tons of HVCHALHVC,total,k:historical activity level for total high value chemicals production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVCHSFH,k:historical supplemental feed of hydrogen in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of hydrogenHSFE,k:historical supplemental feed of ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of ethyleneHSFO,k:historical supplemental feed of other high value chemicals than hydrogen and ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC | HALHVC,net | : | historical activity level for high value chemicals net of high value chemicals produced from supplemental feed expressed in tons of HVC | HALHVC,total,k | : | historical activity level for total high value chemicals production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC | HSFH,k | : | historical supplemental feed of hydrogen in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of hydrogen | HSFE,k | : | historical supplemental feed of ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of ethylene | HSFO,k | : | historical supplemental feed of other high value chemicals than hydrogen and ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC
HALHVC,net | : | historical activity level for high value chemicals net of high value chemicals produced from supplemental feed expressed in tons of HVC
HALHVC,total,k | : | historical activity level for total high value chemicals production in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC
HSFH,k | : | historical supplemental feed of hydrogen in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of hydrogen
HSFE,k | : | historical supplemental feed of ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of ethylene
HSFO,k | : | historical supplemental feed of other high value chemicals than hydrogen and ethylene in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons of HVC
| 5. | Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the aromatics product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies on the basis of the different CWT functions, their definitions, the basis for throughput as well as the CWT factors as listed in Annex II according to the following formula:with:HALCWT:historical activity level expressed as CWTTPi,k:throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline periodCWTi:CWT factor of the CWT function i | HALCWT | : | historical activity level expressed as CWT | TPi,k | : | throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period | CWTi | : | CWT factor of the CWT function i
HALCWT | : | historical activity level expressed as CWT
TPi,k | : | throughput of the CWT function i in year k of the baseline period
CWTi | : | CWT factor of the CWT function i
| 6. | Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the hydrogen product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALH2:historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to 100 % hydrogenVFH2,k:historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline periodHALH2 + CO,k:historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period | HALH2 | : | historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to 100 % hydrogen | VFH2,k | : | historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period | HALH2 + CO,k | : | historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
HALH2 | : | historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to 100 % hydrogen
VFH2,k | : | historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period
HALH2 + CO,k | : | historical activity level for hydrogen production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
| 7. | Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the synthesis gas (syngas) product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALsyngas:historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to 47 % hydrogenVFH2,k:historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline periodHALH2 + CO,k:historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period | HALsyngas | : | historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to 47 % hydrogen | VFH2,k | : | historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period | HALH2 + CO,k | : | historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
HALsyngas | : | historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to 47 % hydrogen
VFH2,k | : | historical production volume fraction of pure hydrogen in year k of the baseline period
HALH2 + CO,k | : | historical activity level for synthesis gas production referred to historical hydrogen content expressed as norm cubic meters per year referring to 0 °C and 101,325 kPa in year k of the baseline period
| 8. | Member States shall determine the product-related historical activity level for the baseline period for products to which the ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols product benchmark as referred to in Annex I applies according to the following formula:with:HALEO/EG:historical activity level for ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols production expressed in tons of ethylene oxide equivalentsHALi,k:historical activity level for the production of the ethylene oxide or glycol i in year k of the baseline period expressed in tonsCFEOE,i:conversion factor for the ethylene oxide or glycol i relative to ethylene oxideFollowing conversion factors shall be applied:Ethylene oxide: 1,000Monoethylene glycol: 0,710Diethylene glycol: 0,830Triethylene glycol: 0,880 | HALEO/EG | : | historical activity level for ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols production expressed in tons of ethylene oxide equivalents | HALi,k | : | historical activity level for the production of the ethylene oxide or glycol i in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons | CFEOE,i | : | conversion factor for the ethylene oxide or glycol i relative to ethylene oxideFollowing conversion factors shall be applied:Ethylene oxide: 1,000Monoethylene glycol: 0,710Diethylene glycol: 0,830Triethylene glycol: 0,880 | | Ethylene oxide: 1,000 | | Monoethylene glycol: 0,710 | | Diethylene glycol: 0,830 | | Triethylene glycol: 0,880
HALEO/EG | : | historical activity level for ethylene oxide/ethylene glycols production expressed in tons of ethylene oxide equivalents
HALi,k | : | historical activity level for the production of the ethylene oxide or glycol i in year k of the baseline period expressed in tons
CFEOE,i | : | conversion factor for the ethylene oxide or glycol i relative to ethylene oxideFollowing conversion factors shall be applied:Ethylene oxide: 1,000Monoethylene glycol: 0,710Diethylene glycol: 0,830Triethylene glycol: 0,880 | | Ethylene oxide: 1,000 | | Monoethylene glycol: 0,710 | | Diethylene glycol: 0,830 | | Triethylene glycol: 0,880
| Ethylene oxide: 1,000
| Monoethylene glycol: 0,710
| Diethylene glycol: 0,830
| Triethylene glycol: 0,880

PARAMETERS FOR BASELINE DATA COLLECTION FOR INCUMBENT INSTALLATIONS

ANNEX IVFor the purposes of the baseline data collection referred to in Article 7(1), Member States shall require the operator to submit at least the following data at installation and sub-installation level for all calendar years of the baseline period chosen in accordance with Article 9(1) (2005-2008 or 2009-2010). In accordance with Article 7(2), Member States may request additional data if necessary:

Parameter | Remarks
Initial installed capacity | Only for each product benchmark sub-installation, expressed in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I
The added or reduced capacity as well as the installed capacity of the sub-installation after having had a significant capacity change in case of a significant capacity change between 1 January 2009 and 30 June 2011 | Capacities shall be expressed:(1)for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;(2)for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;(3)for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;(4)for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year | (1) | for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I; | (2) | for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year; | (3) | for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year; | (4) | for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
(1) | for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;
(2) | for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;
(3) | for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;
(4) | for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
Name of product(s) |
NACE code of activity |
PRODCOM codes of product(s) |
Identification as electricity generator |
Historical activity levels | According to type of sub-installation; including for product benchmark sub-installations all annual production volumes on the basis of which the median has been determined
Throughput of all relevant CWT functions | For refinery and aromatics product benchmarks only
Data used for the calculation of the historical activity levels | At least for the lime, dolime, steam cracking, hydrogen and synthesis gas product benchmarks
Total greenhouse gas emissions | Direct emissions only; only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Greenhouse gas emissions from fuels | Direct emissions only; only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Greenhouse gas emissions from processes | Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Total energy input from fuels within the installation | Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Energy input from fuels within the installation not used for production of measurable heat | Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Energy input from fuels within the installation used for production of measurable heat | Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Measurable heat consumed | Only if not all emissions in the installation stem from benchmarked products
Measurable heat imported |
Greenhouse gas emissions related to heat production exported to private households |
Measurable heat exported | Only to consumers not covered by the Union scheme, clearly indicating whether or not the consumer is a private household
Electricity consumed in accordance with the relevant system boundary definition (Annex I) | Only for sub-installations belonging to a benchmark where the exchangeability of heat and electricity is relevant
Hydrogen used as fuel for the production of vinyl chloride monomer | Only for sub-installations belonging to the vinyl chloride monomer benchmark

ANNEX V
Parameters for data collection for new entrants

Parameter | Remarks
Name of product(s) |
NACE code of activity |
PRODCOM codes of product(s) |
Initial installed capacity before the significant extension | Only for sub-installations which claim a significant extension of capacity
Added capacity (in case of significant extension) | Only for sub-installations which claim a significant extension of capacity
Installed capacity after the significant extension | Only for sub-installations which claim a significant extension of capacity
Initial installed capacity | Only for new entrants carrying out one or more of the activities indicated in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC, which have obtained a greenhouse gas emissions permit for the first time after 30 June 2011, or carrying out an activity which is included in the Community scheme pursuant to Article 24(1) or (2) for the first time;expressed:(1)for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;(2)for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than for the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;(3)for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;(4)for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year | (1) | for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I; | (2) | for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than for the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year; | (3) | for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year; | (4) | for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
(1) | for the product benchmark sub-installation in the unit defined for the product concerned in Annex I;
(2) | for the heat benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of measurable heat consumed for the production of products or the production of mechanical energy other than for the production of electricity, heating or cooling within the installation’s boundaries per year;
(3) | for the fuel benchmark sub-installation as terajoule of fuel input per year;
(4) | for the production of process emissions as tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emitted per year
Relevant Capacity Utilisation Factor (RCUF) | For sub-installations other than product benchmark sub-installations
Projected measurable heat imported |
Projected electricity consumed in accordance with the relevant system boundary definition (Annex I) | Only for sub-installations belonging to a benchmark where the exchangeability of heat and electricity is relevant
Projected hydrogen used as fuel for the production of vinyl chloride monomer | Only for sub-installations belonging to the vinyl chloride monomer benchmark
Start of normal operation | Expressed in a date
Date of start-up |
Greenhouse gas emissions | Prior to the start of normal operation expressed in t CO2eq

ANNEX VI
FACTOR ENSURING THE TRANSITIONAL SYSTEM LEADING TO A DECREASE OF FREE ALLOCATION PURSUANT TO ARTICLE 10a(11) OF DIRECTIVE 2003/87/EC

Year | Value of the factor
2013 | 0,8000
2014 | 0,7286
2015 | 0,6571
2016 | 0,5857
2017 | 0,5143
2018 | 0,4429
2019 | 0,3714
2020 | 0,3000

Pending: 32011D0277

January 16, 2026
11.5.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 122/100
(1) Directive 91/68/EEC defines the animal health conditions governing trade in the Union in ovine and caprine animals. It lays down the conditions whereby Member States or regions thereof may be recognised as being officially brucellosis-free.
(2) Commission Decision 93/52/EEC of 21 December 1992 recording the compliance by certain Member States or regions with the requirements relating to brucellosis (B. melitensis) and according them the status of a Member State or region officially free of the disease(3)lists, in Annex II thereto, the regions of the Member States which are recognised as officially free of brucellosis (B. melitensis) in accordance with Directive 91/68/EEC.
(3) Italy has submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating for the regions of Emilia-Romagna and Valle d’Aosta compliance with the conditions laid down in Directive 91/68/EEC in order for those regions in Italy to be recognised as officially free of brucellosis (B. melitensis).
(4) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy, the regions of Emilia-Romagna and Valle d’Aosta should be recognised as being officially free of that disease. The entry for Italy in Annex II to Decision 93/52/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) Directive 64/432/EEC applies to trade within the Union in bovine animals and swine. It lays down the conditions whereby a Member State or region of a Member State may be declared officially tuberculosis-free, brucellosis-free and enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free as regards bovine herds.
(6) Even though the Isle of Man, as an internally self-governing dependency of the British Crown, is not part of the Union, it has a special, limited relationship with the Union. As a result, Regulation (EEC) No 706/73 of the Council of 12 March 1973 concerning the Community arrangements applicable to the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man for trade in agricultural products(4)provides that for the purpose of applying rules concerning, amongst others, animal health legislation, the United Kingdom and the Isle of Man are to be treated as a single Member State.
(7) The Annexes to Commission Decision 2003/467/EC of 23 June 2003 establishing the official tuberculosis, brucellosis and enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free status of certain Member States and regions of Member States as regards bovine herds(5)list the Member States and regions thereof which are declared respectively officially tuberculosis-free, officially brucellosis-free and officially enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free.
(8) Italy has submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating compliance with the conditions for the officially tuberculosis-free status laid down in Directive 64/432/EEC for the provinces of Rieti and Viterbo in the region of Lazio.
(9) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy, the provinces of Rieti and Viterbo in the region of Lazio should be declared as officially tuberculosis-free regions of Italy.
(10) Italy and the United Kingdom has also submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating compliance with the conditions for the officially brucellosis-free status laid down in Directive 64/432/EEC for the provinces of Frosinone, Latina and Viterbo in the region of Lazio in Italy and the Isle of Man in the United Kingdom.
(11) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy and the United Kingdom, the provinces of Frosinone, Latina and Viterbo in the region of Lazio in Italy and the Isle of Man in the United Kingdom should be declared as officially brucellosis-free regions of Italy and the United Kingdom respectively.
(12) Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom respectively have submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating compliance with the appropriate conditions provided for in Directive 64/432/EEC as regards the province of Viterbo in the region of Lazio in Italy, 44 administrative regions (powiaty) within the superior administrative units (voivodships) of Lubuskie, Kujawsko-Pomorskie, Mazowieckie, Podlaskie, Warmińsko-Mazurskie and Wielkopolskie in Poland and the Isle of Man in the United Kingdom so that those regions may be considered officially enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free regions of Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom.
(13) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom, the regions concerned should be declared as officially enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free regions of Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom respectively.
(14) The Annexes to Decision 2003/467/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(15) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
— Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— Province of Bolzano,
— Region Emilia-Romagna,
— Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— Region Lazio: Provinces of Latina, Rieti, Roma, Viterbo,
— Region Liguria: Province of Savona,
— Region Lombardia,
— Region Marche,
— Region Molise,
— Region Piemonte,
— Region Sardegna,
— Region Toscana,
— Province of Trento,
— Region Umbria,
— Region Valle d’Aosta,
— Region of Veneto.’
(1) in Annex I, Chapter 2, the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Provinces of Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche: Province of Ascoli Piceno,—Region Piemonte: Provinces of Novara, Verbania, Vercelli,—Region Sardegna: Province of Cagliari, Medio-Campidano, Ogliastra, Olbia-Tempio, Oristano,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Veneto.’; — Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, — Province of Bolzano, — Region Emilia-Romagna, — Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, — Region Lazio: Provinces of Rieti, Viterbo, — Region Lombardia, — Region Marche: Province of Ascoli Piceno, — Region Piemonte: Provinces of Novara, Verbania, Vercelli, — Region Sardegna: Province of Cagliari, Medio-Campidano, Ogliastra, Olbia-Tempio, Oristano, — Region Toscana, — Province of Trento, — Region Veneto.’;
— Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— Province of Bolzano,
— Region Emilia-Romagna,
— Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— Region Lazio: Provinces of Rieti, Viterbo,
— Region Lombardia,
— Region Marche: Province of Ascoli Piceno,
— Region Piemonte: Provinces of Novara, Verbania, Vercelli,
— Region Sardegna: Province of Cagliari, Medio-Campidano, Ogliastra, Olbia-Tempio, Oristano,
— Region Toscana,
— Province of Trento,
— Region Veneto.’;
— Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— Province of Bolzano,
— Region Emilia-Romagna,
— Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— Region Lazio: Provinces of Rieti, Viterbo,
— Region Lombardia,
— Region Marche: Province of Ascoli Piceno,
— Region Piemonte: Provinces of Novara, Verbania, Vercelli,
— Region Sardegna: Province of Cagliari, Medio-Campidano, Ogliastra, Olbia-Tempio, Oristano,
— Region Toscana,
— Province of Trento,
— Region Veneto.’;
(2) in Annex II, Chapter 2:(a)the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,—Region Piemonte,—Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Veneto.’;(b)the entry for the United Kingdom is replaced by the following:‘In the United Kingdom:—Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,—Isle of Man.’; (a) the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,—Region Piemonte,—Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Veneto.’; — Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, — Province of Bolzano, — Region Emilia-Romagna, — Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, — Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo, — Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, — Region Lombardia, — Region Marche, — Region Molise: Province of Campobasso, — Region Piemonte, — Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi, — Region Sardegna, — Region Toscana, — Province of Trento, — Region Umbria, — Region Veneto.’; (b) the entry for the United Kingdom is replaced by the following:‘In the United Kingdom:—Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,—Isle of Man.’; — Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales, — Isle of Man.’;
(a) the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,—Region Piemonte,—Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Veneto.’; — Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, — Province of Bolzano, — Region Emilia-Romagna, — Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, — Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo, — Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, — Region Lombardia, — Region Marche, — Region Molise: Province of Campobasso, — Region Piemonte, — Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi, — Region Sardegna, — Region Toscana, — Province of Trento, — Region Umbria, — Region Veneto.’;
— Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— Province of Bolzano,
— Region Emilia-Romagna,
— Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,
— Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,
— Region Lombardia,
— Region Marche,
— Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,
— Region Piemonte,
— Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,
— Region Sardegna,
— Region Toscana,
— Province of Trento,
— Region Umbria,
— Region Veneto.’;
(b) the entry for the United Kingdom is replaced by the following:‘In the United Kingdom:—Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,—Isle of Man.’; — Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales, — Isle of Man.’;
— Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,
— Isle of Man.’;
(a) the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,—Region Piemonte,—Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Veneto.’; — Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, — Province of Bolzano, — Region Emilia-Romagna, — Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, — Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo, — Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, — Region Lombardia, — Region Marche, — Region Molise: Province of Campobasso, — Region Piemonte, — Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi, — Region Sardegna, — Region Toscana, — Province of Trento, — Region Umbria, — Region Veneto.’;
— Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— Province of Bolzano,
— Region Emilia-Romagna,
— Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,
— Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,
— Region Lombardia,
— Region Marche,
— Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,
— Region Piemonte,
— Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,
— Region Sardegna,
— Region Toscana,
— Province of Trento,
— Region Umbria,
— Region Veneto.’;
— Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— Province of Bolzano,
— Region Emilia-Romagna,
— Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,
— Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,
— Region Lombardia,
— Region Marche,
— Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,
— Region Piemonte,
— Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,
— Region Sardegna,
— Region Toscana,
— Province of Trento,
— Region Umbria,
— Region Veneto.’;
(b) the entry for the United Kingdom is replaced by the following:‘In the United Kingdom:—Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,—Isle of Man.’; — Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales, — Isle of Man.’;
— Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,
— Isle of Man.’;
— Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,
— Isle of Man.’;
(3) in Annex III, Chapter 2 is amended as follows:(a)the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Campania: Province of Napoli,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise,—Region Piemonte,—Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Valle d’Aosta,—Region Veneto.’;(b)the entry for Poland is replaced by the following:‘In Poland:—Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.—Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.—Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.—Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.—Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.—Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.—Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.—Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.—Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.—Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.—Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.—Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.—Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.—Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.—Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;(c)the following entry for the United Kingdom is added:‘In the United Kingdom:—The Isle of Man.’. (a) the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Campania: Province of Napoli,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise,—Region Piemonte,—Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Valle d’Aosta,—Region Veneto.’; — Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, — Province of Bolzano, — Region Campania: Province of Napoli, — Region Emilia-Romagna, — Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, — Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo, — Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, — Region Lombardia, — Region Marche, — Region Molise, — Region Piemonte, — Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi, — Region Sardegna, — Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani, — Region Toscana, — Province of Trento, — Region Umbria, — Region Valle d’Aosta, — Region Veneto.’; (b) the entry for Poland is replaced by the following:‘In Poland:—Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.—Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.—Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.—Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.—Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.—Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.—Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.—Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.—Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.—Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.—Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.—Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.—Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.—Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.—Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; — Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. — Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. — Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. — Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. — Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. — Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. — Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. — Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. — Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. — Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. — Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. — Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. — Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. — Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. — Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; (c) the following entry for the United Kingdom is added:‘In the United Kingdom:—The Isle of Man.’. — The Isle of Man.’.
(a) the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Campania: Province of Napoli,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise,—Region Piemonte,—Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Valle d’Aosta,—Region Veneto.’; — Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, — Province of Bolzano, — Region Campania: Province of Napoli, — Region Emilia-Romagna, — Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, — Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo, — Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, — Region Lombardia, — Region Marche, — Region Molise, — Region Piemonte, — Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi, — Region Sardegna, — Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani, — Region Toscana, — Province of Trento, — Region Umbria, — Region Valle d’Aosta, — Region Veneto.’;
— Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— Province of Bolzano,
— Region Campania: Province of Napoli,
— Region Emilia-Romagna,
— Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,
— Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,
— Region Lombardia,
— Region Marche,
— Region Molise,
— Region Piemonte,
— Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,
— Region Sardegna,
— Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,
— Region Toscana,
— Province of Trento,
— Region Umbria,
— Region Valle d’Aosta,
— Region Veneto.’;
(b) the entry for Poland is replaced by the following:‘In Poland:—Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.—Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.—Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.—Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.—Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.—Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.—Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.—Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.—Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.—Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.—Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.—Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.—Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.—Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.—Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; — Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. — Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. — Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. — Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. — Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. — Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. — Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. — Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. — Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. — Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. — Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. — Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. — Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. — Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. — Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
— Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.
Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.
— Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.
Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.
— Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.
Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.
— Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.
Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.
— Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.
Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.
— Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.
Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.
— Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.
Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.
— Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.
Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.
— Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.
Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.
— Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.
Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.
— Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.
Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.
— Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.
Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.
— Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.
Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.
— Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.
Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.
— Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
(c) the following entry for the United Kingdom is added:‘In the United Kingdom:—The Isle of Man.’. — The Isle of Man.’.
— The Isle of Man.’.
(a) the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Campania: Province of Napoli,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise,—Region Piemonte,—Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Valle d’Aosta,—Region Veneto.’; — Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, — Province of Bolzano, — Region Campania: Province of Napoli, — Region Emilia-Romagna, — Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, — Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo, — Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, — Region Lombardia, — Region Marche, — Region Molise, — Region Piemonte, — Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi, — Region Sardegna, — Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani, — Region Toscana, — Province of Trento, — Region Umbria, — Region Valle d’Aosta, — Region Veneto.’;
— Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— Province of Bolzano,
— Region Campania: Province of Napoli,
— Region Emilia-Romagna,
— Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,
— Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,
— Region Lombardia,
— Region Marche,
— Region Molise,
— Region Piemonte,
— Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,
— Region Sardegna,
— Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,
— Region Toscana,
— Province of Trento,
— Region Umbria,
— Region Valle d’Aosta,
— Region Veneto.’;
— Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— Province of Bolzano,
— Region Campania: Province of Napoli,
— Region Emilia-Romagna,
— Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,
— Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,
— Region Lombardia,
— Region Marche,
— Region Molise,
— Region Piemonte,
— Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,
— Region Sardegna,
— Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,
— Region Toscana,
— Province of Trento,
— Region Umbria,
— Region Valle d’Aosta,
— Region Veneto.’;
(b) the entry for Poland is replaced by the following:‘In Poland:—Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.—Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.—Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.—Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.—Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.—Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.—Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.—Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.—Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.—Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.—Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.—Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.—Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.—Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.—Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; — Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. — Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. — Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. — Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. — Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. — Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. — Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. — Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. — Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. — Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. — Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. — Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. — Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. — Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. — Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
— Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.
Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.
— Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.
Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.
— Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.
Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.
— Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.
Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.
— Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.
Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.
— Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.
Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.
— Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.
Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.
— Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.
Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.
— Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.
Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.
— Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.
Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.
— Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.
Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.
— Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.
Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.
— Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.
Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.
— Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.
Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.
— Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
— Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.
Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.
Powiaty: bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.
— Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.
Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.
Powiaty: bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.
— Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.
Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.
Powiaty: gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.
— Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.
Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.
Powiaty: aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.
— Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.
Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.
Powiaty: bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.
— Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.
Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.
Powiaty: brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.
— Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.
Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.
Powiaty: białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.
— Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.
Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.
Powiaty: brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.
— Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.
Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.
Powiaty: bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.
— Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.
Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.
Powiaty: augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.
— Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.
Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.
Powiaty: Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.
— Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.
Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.
Powiaty: będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.
— Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.
Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.
Powiaty: buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.
— Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.
Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.
Powiaty: Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.
— Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
Powiaty: jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
(c) the following entry for the United Kingdom is added:‘In the United Kingdom:—The Isle of Man.’. — The Isle of Man.’.
— The Isle of Man.’.
— The Isle of Man.’.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in bovine animals and swine(1), and in particular Annex A(I)(4), Annex A(II)(7) and Annex D(I)(E) thereto,
Having regard to Council Directive 91/68/EEC of 28 January 1991 on animal health conditions governing intra-Community trade in ovine and caprine animals(2), and in particular Section II of Chapter 1 of Annex A thereto,
(1) Directive 91/68/EEC defines the animal health conditions governing trade in the Union in ovine and caprine animals. It lays down the conditions whereby Member States or regions thereof may be recognised as being officially brucellosis-free.
(2) Commission Decision 93/52/EEC of 21 December 1992 recording the compliance by certain Member States or regions with the requirements relating to brucellosis (B. melitensis) and according them the status of a Member State or region officially free of the disease(3)lists, in Annex II thereto, the regions of the Member States which are recognised as officially free of brucellosis (B. melitensis) in accordance with Directive 91/68/EEC.
(3) Italy has submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating for the regions of Emilia-Romagna and Valle d’Aosta compliance with the conditions laid down in Directive 91/68/EEC in order for those regions in Italy to be recognised as officially free of brucellosis (B. melitensis).
(4) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy, the regions of Emilia-Romagna and Valle d’Aosta should be recognised as being officially free of that disease. The entry for Italy in Annex II to Decision 93/52/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) Directive 64/432/EEC applies to trade within the Union in bovine animals and swine. It lays down the conditions whereby a Member State or region of a Member State may be declared officially tuberculosis-free, brucellosis-free and enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free as regards bovine herds.
(6) Even though the Isle of Man, as an internally self-governing dependency of the British Crown, is not part of the Union, it has a special, limited relationship with the Union. As a result, Regulation (EEC) No 706/73 of the Council of 12 March 1973 concerning the Community arrangements applicable to the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man for trade in agricultural products(4)provides that for the purpose of applying rules concerning, amongst others, animal health legislation, the United Kingdom and the Isle of Man are to be treated as a single Member State.
(7) The Annexes to Commission Decision 2003/467/EC of 23 June 2003 establishing the official tuberculosis, brucellosis and enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free status of certain Member States and regions of Member States as regards bovine herds(5)list the Member States and regions thereof which are declared respectively officially tuberculosis-free, officially brucellosis-free and officially enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free.
(8) Italy has submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating compliance with the conditions for the officially tuberculosis-free status laid down in Directive 64/432/EEC for the provinces of Rieti and Viterbo in the region of Lazio.
(9) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy, the provinces of Rieti and Viterbo in the region of Lazio should be declared as officially tuberculosis-free regions of Italy.
(10) Italy and the United Kingdom has also submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating compliance with the conditions for the officially brucellosis-free status laid down in Directive 64/432/EEC for the provinces of Frosinone, Latina and Viterbo in the region of Lazio in Italy and the Isle of Man in the United Kingdom.
(11) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy and the United Kingdom, the provinces of Frosinone, Latina and Viterbo in the region of Lazio in Italy and the Isle of Man in the United Kingdom should be declared as officially brucellosis-free regions of Italy and the United Kingdom respectively.
(12) Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom respectively have submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating compliance with the appropriate conditions provided for in Directive 64/432/EEC as regards the province of Viterbo in the region of Lazio in Italy, 44 administrative regions (powiaty) within the superior administrative units (voivodships) of Lubuskie, Kujawsko-Pomorskie, Mazowieckie, Podlaskie, Warmińsko-Mazurskie and Wielkopolskie in Poland and the Isle of Man in the United Kingdom so that those regions may be considered officially enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free regions of Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom.
(13) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom, the regions concerned should be declared as officially enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free regions of Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom respectively.
(14) The Annexes to Decision 2003/467/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(15) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
Annex II to Decision 93/52/EEC is amended in accordance with Annex I to this Decision.

Article 2
The Annexes to Decision 2003/467/EC are amended in accordance with Annex II to this Decision.

Article 3
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in bovine animals and swine(1), and in particular Annex A(I)(4), Annex A(II)(7) and Annex D(I)(E) thereto,
Having regard to Council Directive 91/68/EEC of 28 January 1991 on animal health conditions governing intra-Community trade in ovine and caprine animals(2), and in particular Section II of Chapter 1 of Annex A thereto,
(1) Directive 91/68/EEC defines the animal health conditions governing trade in the Union in ovine and caprine animals. It lays down the conditions whereby Member States or regions thereof may be recognised as being officially brucellosis-free.
(2) Commission Decision 93/52/EEC of 21 December 1992 recording the compliance by certain Member States or regions with the requirements relating to brucellosis (B. melitensis) and according them the status of a Member State or region officially free of the disease(3)lists, in Annex II thereto, the regions of the Member States which are recognised as officially free of brucellosis (B. melitensis) in accordance with Directive 91/68/EEC.
(3) Italy has submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating for the regions of Emilia-Romagna and Valle d’Aosta compliance with the conditions laid down in Directive 91/68/EEC in order for those regions in Italy to be recognised as officially free of brucellosis (B. melitensis).
(4) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy, the regions of Emilia-Romagna and Valle d’Aosta should be recognised as being officially free of that disease. The entry for Italy in Annex II to Decision 93/52/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) Directive 64/432/EEC applies to trade within the Union in bovine animals and swine. It lays down the conditions whereby a Member State or region of a Member State may be declared officially tuberculosis-free, brucellosis-free and enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free as regards bovine herds.
(6) Even though the Isle of Man, as an internally self-governing dependency of the British Crown, is not part of the Union, it has a special, limited relationship with the Union. As a result, Regulation (EEC) No 706/73 of the Council of 12 March 1973 concerning the Community arrangements applicable to the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man for trade in agricultural products(4)provides that for the purpose of applying rules concerning, amongst others, animal health legislation, the United Kingdom and the Isle of Man are to be treated as a single Member State.
(7) The Annexes to Commission Decision 2003/467/EC of 23 June 2003 establishing the official tuberculosis, brucellosis and enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free status of certain Member States and regions of Member States as regards bovine herds(5)list the Member States and regions thereof which are declared respectively officially tuberculosis-free, officially brucellosis-free and officially enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free.
(8) Italy has submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating compliance with the conditions for the officially tuberculosis-free status laid down in Directive 64/432/EEC for the provinces of Rieti and Viterbo in the region of Lazio.
(9) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy, the provinces of Rieti and Viterbo in the region of Lazio should be declared as officially tuberculosis-free regions of Italy.
(10) Italy and the United Kingdom has also submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating compliance with the conditions for the officially brucellosis-free status laid down in Directive 64/432/EEC for the provinces of Frosinone, Latina and Viterbo in the region of Lazio in Italy and the Isle of Man in the United Kingdom.
(11) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy and the United Kingdom, the provinces of Frosinone, Latina and Viterbo in the region of Lazio in Italy and the Isle of Man in the United Kingdom should be declared as officially brucellosis-free regions of Italy and the United Kingdom respectively.
(12) Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom respectively have submitted to the Commission documentation demonstrating compliance with the appropriate conditions provided for in Directive 64/432/EEC as regards the province of Viterbo in the region of Lazio in Italy, 44 administrative regions (powiaty) within the superior administrative units (voivodships) of Lubuskie, Kujawsko-Pomorskie, Mazowieckie, Podlaskie, Warmińsko-Mazurskie and Wielkopolskie in Poland and the Isle of Man in the United Kingdom so that those regions may be considered officially enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free regions of Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom.
(13) Following evaluation of the documentation submitted by Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom, the regions concerned should be declared as officially enzootic-bovine-leukosis-free regions of Italy, Poland and the United Kingdom respectively.
(14) The Annexes to Decision 2003/467/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(15) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Annex II to Decision 93/52/EEC is amended in accordance with Annex I to this Decision.
The Annexes to Decision 2003/467/EC are amended in accordance with Annex II to this Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
ANNEX IIn Annex II to Decision 93/52/EEC, the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:
‘In Italy:

— | Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— | Province of Bolzano,
— | Region Emilia-Romagna,
— | Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— | Region Lazio: Provinces of Latina, Rieti, Roma, Viterbo,
— | Region Liguria: Province of Savona,
— | Region Lombardia,
— | Region Marche,
— | Region Molise,
— | Region Piemonte,
— | Region Sardegna,
— | Region Toscana,
— | Province of Trento,
— | Region Umbria,
— | Region Valle d’Aosta,
— | Region of Veneto.’

ANNEX IIAnnexes I, II and III to Decision 2003/467/EC are amended as follows:

(1) | in Annex I, Chapter 2, the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Provinces of Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche: Province of Ascoli Piceno,—Region Piemonte: Provinces of Novara, Verbania, Vercelli,—Region Sardegna: Province of Cagliari, Medio-Campidano, Ogliastra, Olbia-Tempio, Oristano,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Veneto.’; | — | Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, | — | Province of Bolzano, | — | Region Emilia-Romagna, | — | Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, | — | Region Lazio: Provinces of Rieti, Viterbo, | — | Region Lombardia, | — | Region Marche: Province of Ascoli Piceno, | — | Region Piemonte: Provinces of Novara, Verbania, Vercelli, | — | Region Sardegna: Province of Cagliari, Medio-Campidano, Ogliastra, Olbia-Tempio, Oristano, | — | Region Toscana, | — | Province of Trento, | — | Region Veneto.’;
— | Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— | Province of Bolzano,
— | Region Emilia-Romagna,
— | Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— | Region Lazio: Provinces of Rieti, Viterbo,
— | Region Lombardia,
— | Region Marche: Province of Ascoli Piceno,
— | Region Piemonte: Provinces of Novara, Verbania, Vercelli,
— | Region Sardegna: Province of Cagliari, Medio-Campidano, Ogliastra, Olbia-Tempio, Oristano,
— | Region Toscana,
— | Province of Trento,
— | Region Veneto.’;
(2) | in Annex II, Chapter 2:(a)the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,—Region Piemonte,—Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Veneto.’;(b)the entry for the United Kingdom is replaced by the following:‘In the United Kingdom:—Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,—Isle of Man.’; | (a) | the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,—Region Piemonte,—Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Veneto.’; | — | Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, | — | Province of Bolzano, | — | Region Emilia-Romagna, | — | Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, | — | Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo, | — | Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, | — | Region Lombardia, | — | Region Marche, | — | Region Molise: Province of Campobasso, | — | Region Piemonte, | — | Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi, | — | Region Sardegna, | — | Region Toscana, | — | Province of Trento, | — | Region Umbria, | — | Region Veneto.’; | (b) | the entry for the United Kingdom is replaced by the following:‘In the United Kingdom:—Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,—Isle of Man.’; | — | Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales, | — | Isle of Man.’;
(a) | the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,—Region Piemonte,—Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Veneto.’; | — | Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, | — | Province of Bolzano, | — | Region Emilia-Romagna, | — | Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, | — | Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo, | — | Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, | — | Region Lombardia, | — | Region Marche, | — | Region Molise: Province of Campobasso, | — | Region Piemonte, | — | Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi, | — | Region Sardegna, | — | Region Toscana, | — | Province of Trento, | — | Region Umbria, | — | Region Veneto.’;
— | Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— | Province of Bolzano,
— | Region Emilia-Romagna,
— | Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— | Region Lazio: Province of Frosinone, Latina, Rieti, Viterbo,
— | Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,
— | Region Lombardia,
— | Region Marche,
— | Region Molise: Province of Campobasso,
— | Region Piemonte,
— | Region Puglia: Province of Brindisi,
— | Region Sardegna,
— | Region Toscana,
— | Province of Trento,
— | Region Umbria,
— | Region Veneto.’;
(b) | the entry for the United Kingdom is replaced by the following:‘In the United Kingdom:—Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,—Isle of Man.’; | — | Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales, | — | Isle of Man.’;
— | Great Britain: England, Scotland, Wales,
— | Isle of Man.’;
(3) | in Annex III, Chapter 2 is amended as follows:(a)the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Campania: Province of Napoli,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise,—Region Piemonte,—Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Valle d’Aosta,—Region Veneto.’;(b)the entry for Poland is replaced by the following:‘In Poland:—Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.—Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.—Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.—Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.—Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.—Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.—Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.—Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.—Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.—Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.—Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.—Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.—Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.—Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.—Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;(c)the following entry for the United Kingdom is added:‘In the United Kingdom:—The Isle of Man.’. | (a) | the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Campania: Province of Napoli,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise,—Region Piemonte,—Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Valle d’Aosta,—Region Veneto.’; | — | Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, | — | Province of Bolzano, | — | Region Campania: Province of Napoli, | — | Region Emilia-Romagna, | — | Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, | — | Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo, | — | Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, | — | Region Lombardia, | — | Region Marche, | — | Region Molise, | — | Region Piemonte, | — | Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi, | — | Region Sardegna, | — | Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani, | — | Region Toscana, | — | Province of Trento, | — | Region Umbria, | — | Region Valle d’Aosta, | — | Region Veneto.’; | (b) | the entry for Poland is replaced by the following:‘In Poland:—Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.—Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.—Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.—Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.—Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.—Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.—Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.—Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.—Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.—Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.—Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.—Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.—Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.—Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.—Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; | — | Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. | Powiaty: | bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. | — | Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. | Powiaty: | bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. | — | Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. | Powiaty: | gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. | — | Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. | Powiaty: | aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. | — | Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. | Powiaty: | bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. | — | Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. | Powiaty: | brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. | — | Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. | Powiaty: | białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. | — | Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. | Powiaty: | brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. | — | Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. | Powiaty: | bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. | — | Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. | Powiaty: | augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. | — | Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. | Powiaty: | Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. | — | Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. | Powiaty: | będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. | — | Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. | Powiaty: | buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. | — | Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. | Powiaty: | Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. | — | Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; | Powiaty: | jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; | (c) | the following entry for the United Kingdom is added:‘In the United Kingdom:—The Isle of Man.’. | — | The Isle of Man.’.
(a) | the entry for Italy is replaced by the following:‘In Italy:—Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,—Province of Bolzano,—Region Campania: Province of Napoli,—Region Emilia-Romagna,—Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,—Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,—Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,—Region Lombardia,—Region Marche,—Region Molise,—Region Piemonte,—Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,—Region Sardegna,—Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,—Region Toscana,—Province of Trento,—Region Umbria,—Region Valle d’Aosta,—Region Veneto.’; | — | Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara, | — | Province of Bolzano, | — | Region Campania: Province of Napoli, | — | Region Emilia-Romagna, | — | Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia, | — | Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo, | — | Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona, | — | Region Lombardia, | — | Region Marche, | — | Region Molise, | — | Region Piemonte, | — | Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi, | — | Region Sardegna, | — | Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani, | — | Region Toscana, | — | Province of Trento, | — | Region Umbria, | — | Region Valle d’Aosta, | — | Region Veneto.’;
— | Region Abruzzo: Province of Pescara,
— | Province of Bolzano,
— | Region Campania: Province of Napoli,
— | Region Emilia-Romagna,
— | Region Friuli-Venezia Giulia,
— | Region Lazio: Provinces of Frosinone, Rieti, Viterbo,
— | Region Liguria: Provinces of Imperia, Savona,
— | Region Lombardia,
— | Region Marche,
— | Region Molise,
— | Region Piemonte,
— | Region of Puglia: province of Brindisi,
— | Region Sardegna,
— | Region Sicilia: Provinces of Agrigento, Caltanissetta, Siracusa, Trapani,
— | Region Toscana,
— | Province of Trento,
— | Region Umbria,
— | Region Valle d’Aosta,
— | Region Veneto.’;
(b) | the entry for Poland is replaced by the following:‘In Poland:—Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.—Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.—Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.—Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.—Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.—Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.—Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.—Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.—Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.—Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.—Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.—Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.—Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.—Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.—Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; | — | Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. | Powiaty: | bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. | — | Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. | Powiaty: | bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. | — | Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. | Powiaty: | gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. | — | Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. | Powiaty: | aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. | — | Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. | Powiaty: | bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. | — | Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. | Powiaty: | brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. | — | Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. | Powiaty: | białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. | — | Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. | Powiaty: | brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. | — | Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. | Powiaty: | bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. | — | Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. | Powiaty: | augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. | — | Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. | Powiaty: | Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. | — | Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. | Powiaty: | będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. | — | Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. | Powiaty: | buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. | — | Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. | Powiaty: | Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. | — | Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; | Powiaty: | jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
— | Voivodship dolnośląskiePowiaty:bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski. | Powiaty: | bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.
Powiaty: | bolesławiecki, dzierżoniowski, głogowski, górowski, jaworski, jeleniogórski, Jelenia Góra, kamiennogórski, kłodzki, legnicki, Legnica, lubański, lubiński, lwówecki, milicki, oleśnicki, oławski, polkowicki, strzeliński, średzki, świdnicki, trzebnicki, wałbrzyski, Wałbrzych, wołowski, wrocławski, Wrocław, ząbkowicki, zgorzelecki, złotoryjski.
— | Voivodship lubelskiePowiaty:bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość. | Powiaty: | bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.
Powiaty: | bialski, Biała Podlaska, biłgorajski, chełmski, Chełm, hrubieszowski, janowski, krasnostawski, kraśnicki, lubartowski, lubelski, Lublin, łęczyński, łukowski, opolski, parczewski, puławski, radzyński, rycki, świdnicki, tomaszowski, włodawski, zamojski, Zamość.
— | Voivodship lubuskiePowiaty:gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski. | Powiaty: | gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.
Powiaty: | gorzowski, Gorzów Wielkopolski, krośnieńsko-odrzański, międzyrzecki, nowosolski, słubicki, strzelecko–drezdenecki, sulęciński, świebodziński, Zielona Góra, zielonogórski, żagański, żarski, wschowski.
— | Voivodship kujawsko-pomorskiePowiaty:aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski. | Powiaty: | aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.
Powiaty: | aleksandrowski, brodnicki, bydgoski, Bydgoszcz, chełmiński, golubsko-dobrzyński, grudziądzki, inowrocławski, lipnowski, Grudziądz, radziejowski, rypiński, sępoleński, świecki, toruński, Toruń, tucholski, wąbrzeski, Włocławek, włocławski.
— | Voivodship łódzkiePowiaty:bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski. | Powiaty: | bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.
Powiaty: | bełchatowski, brzeziński, kutnowski, łaski, łęczycki, łowicki, łódzki, Łódź, opoczyński, pabianicki, pajęczański, piotrkowski, Piotrków Trybunalski, poddębicki, radomszczański, rawski, sieradzki, skierniewicki, Skierniewice, tomaszowski, wieluński, wieruszowski, zduńskowolski, zgierski.
— | Voivodship małopolskiePowiaty:brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki. | Powiaty: | brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.
Powiaty: | brzeski, bocheński, chrzanowski, dąbrowski, gorlicki, krakowski, Kraków, limanowski, miechowski, myślenicki, nowosądecki, nowotarski, Nowy Sącz, oświęcimski, olkuski, proszowicki, suski, tarnowski, Tarnów, tatrzański, wadowicki, wielicki.
— | Voivodship mazowieckiePowiaty:białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski. | Powiaty: | białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.
Powiaty: | białobrzeski, ciechanowski, garwoliński, grójecki, gostyniński, grodziski, kozienicki, legionowski, lipski, łosicki, makowski, miński, mławski, nowodworski, ostrołęcki, Ostrołęka, ostrowski, otwocki, piaseczyński, Płock, płocki, płoński, pruszkowski, przasnyski, przysuski, pułtuski, Radom, radomski, Siedlce, siedlecki, sierpecki, sochaczewski, sokołowski, szydłowiecki, Warszawa, warszawski zachodni, węgrowski, wołomiński, wyszkowski, zwoleński, żuromiński, żyrardowski.
— | Voivodship opolskiePowiaty:brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki. | Powiaty: | brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.
Powiaty: | brzeski, głubczycki, kędzierzyńsko-kozielski, kluczborski, krapkowicki, namysłowski, nyski, oleski, opolski, Opole, prudnicki, strzelecki.
— | Voivodship podkarpackiePowiaty:bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski. | Powiaty: | bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.
Powiaty: | bieszczadzki, brzozowski, dębicki, jarosławski, jasielski, kolbuszowski, krośnieński, Krosno, leski, leżajski, lubaczowski, łańcucki, mielecki, niżański, przemyski, Przemyśl, przeworski, ropczycko-sędziszowski, rzeszowski, Rzeszów, sanocki, stalowowolski, strzyżowski, Tarnobrzeg, tarnobrzeski.
— | Voivodship podlaskiePowiaty:augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski. | Powiaty: | augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.
Powiaty: | augustowski, białostocki, Białystok, bielski, grajewski, hajnowski, kolneński, łomżyński, Łomża, moniecki, sejneński, siemiatycki, sokólski, suwalski, Suwałki, wysokomazowiecki, zambrowski.
— | Voivodship pomorskiePowiaty:Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski. | Powiaty: | Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.
Powiaty: | Gdańsk, gdański, Gdynia, lęborski, Sopot, wejherowski.
— | Voivodship śląskiePowiaty:będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki. | Powiaty: | będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.
Powiaty: | będziński, bielski, Bielsko-Biała, bieruńsko-lędziński, Bytom, Chorzów, cieszyński, częstochowski, Częstochowa, Dąbrowa Górnicza, gliwicki, Gliwice, Jastrzębie Zdrój, Jaworzno, Katowice, kłobucki, lubliniecki, mikołowski, Mysłowice, myszkowski, Piekary Śląskie, pszczyński, raciborski, Ruda Śląska, rybnicki, Rybnik, Siemianowice Śląskie, Sosnowiec, Świętochłowice, tarnogórski, Tychy, wodzisławski, Zabrze, zawierciański, Żory, żywiecki.
— | Voivodship świętokrzyskiePowiaty:buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski. | Powiaty: | buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.
Powiaty: | buski, jędrzejowski, kazimierski, kielecki, Kielce, konecki, opatowski, ostrowiecki, pińczowski, sandomierski, skarżyski, starachowicki, staszowski, włoszczowski.
— | Voivodship warmińsko-mazurskiePowiaty:Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski. | Powiaty: | Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.
Powiaty: | Elbląg, elbląski, ełcki, giżycki, gołdapski, kętrzyński, lidzbarski, olecki, piski, szczycieński, węgorzewski.
— | Voivodship wielkopolskiePowiaty:jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’; | Powiaty: | jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
Powiaty: | jarociński, kaliski, Kalisz, kępiński, kolski, koniński, Konin, krotoszyński, międzychodzki, nowotomyski, ostrowski, ostrzeszowski, pleszewski, słupecki, średzki, śremski, turecki, wolsztyński, wrzesiński.’;
(c) | the following entry for the United Kingdom is added:‘In the United Kingdom:—The Isle of Man.’. | — | The Isle of Man.’.
— | The Isle of Man.’.

Pending: 32011D0270

January 16, 2026
7.5.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 119/12
(1) On 10 June 1999, the United Nations Security Council adopted Resolution 1244.
(2) On 15 September 2006, the Council adopted Joint Action 2006/623/CFSP(2)on the establishment of a team to contribute to the preparations of the establishment of a possible International Civilian Office in Kosovo, including a European Union Special Representative component (ICO/EUSR Preparation Team).
(3) On 13/14 December 2007, the European Council underlined that the Union stands ready to play a leading role in strengthening stability in the region and in implementing a settlement defining Kosovo's future status. It stated the Union's readiness to assist Kosovo in the path towards sustainable stability, including by a European Security and Defence Policy (ESDP) mission and a contribution to an International Civilian Office as part of the international presences.
(4) On 4 February 2008, the Council adopted Joint Action 2008/123/CFSP(3)appointing Mr Pieter FEITH European Union Special Representative (EUSR) in Kosovo, whose mandate expires on 30 April 2011.
(5) Mr Fernando GENTILINI should be appointed as EUSR in Kosovo from 1 May 2011 to 31 July 2011.
(6) The Stabilisation and Association Process is the strategic framework of the Union’s policy towards the Western Balkan region, and its instruments apply to Kosovo, including a European partnership, political and technical dialogue under the Stabilisation and Association Process dialogue, and related Union assistance programmes.
(7) The mandate of the EUSR will be implemented in coordination with the Commission in order to ensure consistency with other relevant activities falling within Union competence.
(8) The EUSR will implement his mandate in the context of a situation which may deteriorate and could impede the achievement of the objectives of the Union's external action as set out in Article 21 of the Treaty,
(a) offer the Union’s advice and support in the political process;
(b) promote overall Union political coordination in Kosovo;
(c) provide local political guidance to the Head of the European Union Rule of Law Mission in Kosovo (EULEX KOSOVO), including on the political aspects of issues relating to executive responsibilities;
(d) ensure consistency and coherence of Union action towards the public. The EUSR spokesperson shall be the main Union point of contact for Kosovo media on Common Foreign and Security Policy/Common Security and Defence Policy (CFSP/CSDP) issues. All press and public information activities shall be conducted in close and continued coordination with the HR spokesperson/Council Secretariat Press Office;
(e) contribute to the development and consolidation of respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms in Kosovo, including with regard to women and children, in accordance with Union human rights policy and Union Guidelines on Human Rights.
(a) establishing a mission-specific security plan, including mission-specific physical, organisational and procedural security measures, governing management of the secure movement of personnel to, and within, the mission area, as well as the management of security incidents and including a mission contingency and evacuation plan;
(b) ensuring that all personnel deployed outside the Union are covered by high risk insurance as required by the conditions in the mission area;
(c) ensuring that all members of his team to be deployed outside the Union, including locally contracted personnel, have received appropriate security training before or upon arriving in the mission area, based on the risk ratings assigned to the mission area;
(d) ensuring that all agreed recommendations made following regular security assessments are implemented and providing the HR, the Council and the Commission with written reports on their implementation and on other security issues within the framework of the mid-term and mandate implementation reports.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union and, in particular Articles 28, 31(2) and 33 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy,
(1) On 10 June 1999, the United Nations Security Council adopted Resolution 1244.
(2) On 15 September 2006, the Council adopted Joint Action 2006/623/CFSP(2)on the establishment of a team to contribute to the preparations of the establishment of a possible International Civilian Office in Kosovo, including a European Union Special Representative component (ICO/EUSR Preparation Team).
(3) On 13/14 December 2007, the European Council underlined that the Union stands ready to play a leading role in strengthening stability in the region and in implementing a settlement defining Kosovo’s future status. It stated the Union’s readiness to assist Kosovo in the path towards sustainable stability, including by a European Security and Defence Policy (ESDP) mission and a contribution to an International Civilian Office as part of the international presences.
(4) On 4 February 2008, the Council adopted Joint Action 2008/123/CFSP(3)appointing Mr Pieter FEITH European Union Special Representative (EUSR) in Kosovo, whose mandate expires on 30 April 2011.
(5) Mr Fernando GENTILINI should be appointed as EUSR in Kosovo from 1 May 2011 to 31 July 2011.
(6) The Stabilisation and Association Process is the strategic framework of the Union’s policy towards the Western Balkan region, and its instruments apply to Kosovo, including a European partnership, political and technical dialogue under the Stabilisation and Association Process dialogue, and related Union assistance programmes.
(7) The mandate of the EUSR will be implemented in coordination with the Commission in order to ensure consistency with other relevant activities falling within Union competence.
(8) The EUSR will implement his mandate in the context of a situation which may deteriorate and could impede the achievement of the objectives of the Union’s external action as set out in Article 21 of the Treaty,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

European Union Special Representative
Article 1
Mr Fernando GENTILINI is hereby appointed as the European Union Special Representative (EUSR) in Kosovo from 1 May 2011 until 31 July 2011. The mandate of the EUSR may be terminated earlier, if the Council so decides, on a proposal of the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (HR).

Policy objectives
Article 2
The mandate of the EUSR shall be based on the policy objectives of the Union in Kosovo. These include to play a leading role in strengthening stability in the region and in implementing a settlement defining Kosovo’s future status, with the aim of a stable, viable, peaceful, democratic and multi-ethnic Kosovo, contributing to regional cooperation and stability, on the basis of good neighbourly relations; a Kosovo that is committed to the rule of law and to the protection of minorities and of cultural and religious heritage.

Mandate
Article 3
In order to achieve the policy objectives, the mandate of the EUSR shall be to:
(a)
offer the Union’s advice and support in the political process;
(b)
promote overall Union political coordination in Kosovo;
(c)
provide local political guidance to the Head of the European Union Rule of Law Mission in Kosovo (EULEX KOSOVO), including on the political aspects of issues relating to executive responsibilities;
(d)
ensure consistency and coherence of Union action towards the public. The EUSR spokesperson shall be the main Union point of contact for Kosovo media on Common Foreign and Security Policy/Common Security and Defence Policy (CFSP/CSDP) issues. All press and public information activities shall be conducted in close and continued coordination with the HR spokesperson/Council Secretariat Press Office;
(e)
contribute to the development and consolidation of respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms in Kosovo, including with regard to women and children, in accordance with Union human rights policy and Union Guidelines on Human Rights.

Implementation of the mandate
Article 4
1. The EUSR shall be responsible for the implementation of the mandate acting under the authority of the HR.
2. The Political and Security Committee (PSC) shall maintain a privileged link with the EUSR and shall be the EUSR’s primary point of contact with the Council. The PSC shall provide the EUSR with strategic guidance and political direction within the framework of the mandate, without prejudice to the powers of the HR.
3. The EUSR shall work in close coordination with the European External Action Service (EEAS).

Financing
Article 5
1. The financial reference amount intended to cover the expenditure related to the mandate of the EUSR in the period from 1 May 2011 to 31 July 2011 shall be EUR 690 000.
2. The expenditure shall be managed in accordance with the procedures and rules applicable to the general budget of the Union. Nationals of the countries of the Western Balkans region shall be allowed to tender for contracts.
3. The management of the expenditure shall be subject to a contract between the EUSR and the Commission. The EUSR shall be accountable to the Commission for all expenditure.

Constitution and composition of the team
Article 6
1. A dedicated staff shall be assigned to assist the EUSR to implement his mandate and to contribute to the coherence, visibility and effectiveness of Union action in Kosovo overall. Within the limits of his mandate and the corresponding financial means made available, the EUSR shall be responsible for constituting his team. The team shall include the expertise on specific policy issues as required by the mandate. The EUSR shall keep the Council and the Commission promptly informed of the composition of his team.
2. Member States, institutions of the Union and the EEAS may propose the secondment of staff to work with the EUSR. The salary of such seconded personnel shall be covered by the Member State, the institution of the Union concerned or the EEAS, respectively. Experts seconded by Member States to the institutions of the Union or the EEAS may also be posted to the EUSR. International contracted staff shall have the nationality of a Member State.
3. All seconded personnel shall remain under the administrative authority of the sending Member State, institution of the Union or the EEAS and shall carry out their duties and act in the interest of the mandate of the EUSR.

Privileges and immunities of the EUSR and his staff
Article 7
The privileges, immunities and further guarantees necessary for the completion and smooth functioning of the mission of the EUSR and the members of his staff shall be agreed with the host party/parties as appropriate. Member States and the Commission shall grant all necessary support to such effect.

Security of classified information
Article 8
1. The EUSR and the members of his team shall respect the security principles and minimum standards established by Council Decision 2001/264/EC of 19 March 2001 adopting the Council’s security regulations(4), in particular when managing EU classified information.
2. The HR shall be authorised to release to NATO/KFOR EU classified information and documents up to the level ‘CONFIDENTIEL UE’ generated for the purposes of the action, in accordance with the Council’s security regulations.
3. The HR shall be authorised to release to the United Nations (UN) and the Organisation for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE), in accordance with the operational needs of the EUSR, EU classified information and documents up to the level ‘RESTREINT UE’ which are generated for the purposes of the action, in accordance with the Council’s security regulations. Local arrangements shall be drawn up for this purpose.
4. The HR shall be authorised to release to third parties associated with this Decision EU non-classified documents related to the deliberations of the Council with regard to the action covered by the obligation of professional secrecy pursuant to Article 6(1) of the Council’s Rules of Procedure(5).

Access to information and logistical support
Article 9
1. Member States, the Commission and the General Secretariat of the Council shall ensure that the EUSR is given access to any relevant information.
2. The Union delegation in the region and/or Member States, as appropriate, shall provide logistical support.

Security
Article 10
In accordance with the Union’s policy on the security of personnel deployed outside the Union in an operational capacity under Title V of the Treaty, the EUSR shall take all reasonably practicable measures, in conformity with his mandate and the security situation in his geographical area of responsibility, for the security of all personnel under his direct authority, notably by:
(a)
establishing a mission-specific security plan, including mission-specific physical, organisational and procedural security measures, governing management of the secure movement of personnel to, and within, the mission area, as well as the management of security incidents and including a mission contingency and evacuation plan;
(b)
ensuring that all personnel deployed outside the Union are covered by high risk insurance as required by the conditions in the mission area;
(c)
ensuring that all members of his team to be deployed outside the Union, including locally contracted personnel, have received appropriate security training before or upon arriving in the mission area, based on the risk ratings assigned to the mission area;
(d)
ensuring that all agreed recommendations made following regular security assessments are implemented and providing the HR, the Council and the Commission with written reports on their implementation and on other security issues within the framework of the mid-term and mandate implementation reports.

Reporting
Article 11
The EUSR shall regularly provide the HR and the PSC with oral and written reports. The EUSR shall also report as necessary to Council working parties. Regular written reports shall be circulated through the COREU network. Upon recommendation of the HR or the PSC, the EUSR may provide the Foreign Affairs Council with reports.

Coordination
Article 12
1. The EUSR shall promote overall Union political coordination. He shall help ensure that all Union instruments in the field are engaged coherently to attain the Union’s policy objectives. The activities of the EUSR shall be coordinated with those of the Commission, as well as those of other EUSRs active in the region as appropriate. The EUSR shall provide regular briefings to Member States’ missions and the Union’s delegations.
2. In the field, close liaison shall be maintained with the Heads of Union delegations in the region and Member States’ Heads of Mission. They shall make best efforts to assist the EUSR in the implementation of the mandate. The EUSR shall provide local political guidance to the Head of the EULEX KOSOVO, including on the political aspects of issues relating to executive responsibilities. The EUSR and the Civilian Operation Commander will consult each other as required.
3. The EUSR shall also liaise with relevant local bodies and other international and regional actors in the field.
4. The EUSR, with other Union actors present in the field, shall ensure the dissemination and sharing of information among Union actors in theatre with a view to achieving a high degree of common situation awareness and assessment.

Review
Article 13
The implementation of this Decision and its consistency with other contributions from the Union to the region shall be kept under regular review. The EUSR shall present the HR, the Council and the Commission with a comprehensive mandate implementation report at the end of the mandate.

Entry into force
Article 14
This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.
It shall apply from 1 May 2011.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union and, in particular Articles 28, 31(2) and 33 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy,
(1) On 10 June 1999, the United Nations Security Council adopted Resolution 1244.
(2) On 15 September 2006, the Council adopted Joint Action 2006/623/CFSP(2)on the establishment of a team to contribute to the preparations of the establishment of a possible International Civilian Office in Kosovo, including a European Union Special Representative component (ICO/EUSR Preparation Team).
(3) On 13/14 December 2007, the European Council underlined that the Union stands ready to play a leading role in strengthening stability in the region and in implementing a settlement defining Kosovo’s future status. It stated the Union’s readiness to assist Kosovo in the path towards sustainable stability, including by a European Security and Defence Policy (ESDP) mission and a contribution to an International Civilian Office as part of the international presences.
(4) On 4 February 2008, the Council adopted Joint Action 2008/123/CFSP(3)appointing Mr Pieter FEITH European Union Special Representative (EUSR) in Kosovo, whose mandate expires on 30 April 2011.
(5) Mr Fernando GENTILINI should be appointed as EUSR in Kosovo from 1 May 2011 to 31 July 2011.
(6) The Stabilisation and Association Process is the strategic framework of the Union’s policy towards the Western Balkan region, and its instruments apply to Kosovo, including a European partnership, political and technical dialogue under the Stabilisation and Association Process dialogue, and related Union assistance programmes.
(7) The mandate of the EUSR will be implemented in coordination with the Commission in order to ensure consistency with other relevant activities falling within Union competence.
(8) The EUSR will implement his mandate in the context of a situation which may deteriorate and could impede the achievement of the objectives of the Union’s external action as set out in Article 21 of the Treaty,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

European Union Special Representative

Mr Fernando GENTILINI is hereby appointed as the European Union Special Representative (EUSR) in Kosovo from 1 May 2011 until 31 July 2011. The mandate of the EUSR may be terminated earlier, if the Council so decides, on a proposal of the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (HR).

Policy objectives

The mandate of the EUSR shall be based on the policy objectives of the Union in Kosovo. These include to play a leading role in strengthening stability in the region and in implementing a settlement defining Kosovo’s future status, with the aim of a stable, viable, peaceful, democratic and multi-ethnic Kosovo, contributing to regional cooperation and stability, on the basis of good neighbourly relations; a Kosovo that is committed to the rule of law and to the protection of minorities and of cultural and religious heritage.

Mandate

In order to achieve the policy objectives, the mandate of the EUSR shall be to:
(a)
offer the Union’s advice and support in the political process;
(b)
promote overall Union political coordination in Kosovo;
(c)
provide local political guidance to the Head of the European Union Rule of Law Mission in Kosovo (EULEX KOSOVO), including on the political aspects of issues relating to executive responsibilities;
(d)
ensure consistency and coherence of Union action towards the public. The EUSR spokesperson shall be the main Union point of contact for Kosovo media on Common Foreign and Security Policy/Common Security and Defence Policy (CFSP/CSDP) issues. All press and public information activities shall be conducted in close and continued coordination with the HR spokesperson/Council Secretariat Press Office;
(e)
contribute to the development and consolidation of respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms in Kosovo, including with regard to women and children, in accordance with Union human rights policy and Union Guidelines on Human Rights.

Implementation of the mandate

1. The EUSR shall be responsible for the implementation of the mandate acting under the authority of the HR.
2. The Political and Security Committee (PSC) shall maintain a privileged link with the EUSR and shall be the EUSR’s primary point of contact with the Council. The PSC shall provide the EUSR with strategic guidance and political direction within the framework of the mandate, without prejudice to the powers of the HR.
3. The EUSR shall work in close coordination with the European External Action Service (EEAS).

Financing

1. The financial reference amount intended to cover the expenditure related to the mandate of the EUSR in the period from 1 May 2011 to 31 July 2011 shall be EUR 690 000.
2. The expenditure shall be managed in accordance with the procedures and rules applicable to the general budget of the Union. Nationals of the countries of the Western Balkans region shall be allowed to tender for contracts.
3. The management of the expenditure shall be subject to a contract between the EUSR and the Commission. The EUSR shall be accountable to the Commission for all expenditure.

Constitution and composition of the team

1. A dedicated staff shall be assigned to assist the EUSR to implement his mandate and to contribute to the coherence, visibility and effectiveness of Union action in Kosovo overall. Within the limits of his mandate and the corresponding financial means made available, the EUSR shall be responsible for constituting his team. The team shall include the expertise on specific policy issues as required by the mandate. The EUSR shall keep the Council and the Commission promptly informed of the composition of his team.
2. Member States, institutions of the Union and the EEAS may propose the secondment of staff to work with the EUSR. The salary of such seconded personnel shall be covered by the Member State, the institution of the Union concerned or the EEAS, respectively. Experts seconded by Member States to the institutions of the Union or the EEAS may also be posted to the EUSR. International contracted staff shall have the nationality of a Member State.
3. All seconded personnel shall remain under the administrative authority of the sending Member State, institution of the Union or the EEAS and shall carry out their duties and act in the interest of the mandate of the EUSR.

Privileges and immunities of the EUSR and his staff

The privileges, immunities and further guarantees necessary for the completion and smooth functioning of the mission of the EUSR and the members of his staff shall be agreed with the host party/parties as appropriate. Member States and the Commission shall grant all necessary support to such effect.

Security of classified information

1. The EUSR and the members of his team shall respect the security principles and minimum standards established by Council Decision 2001/264/EC of 19 March 2001 adopting the Council’s security regulations(4), in particular when managing EU classified information.
2. The HR shall be authorised to release to NATO/KFOR EU classified information and documents up to the level ‘CONFIDENTIEL UE’ generated for the purposes of the action, in accordance with the Council’s security regulations.
3. The HR shall be authorised to release to the United Nations (UN) and the Organisation for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE), in accordance with the operational needs of the EUSR, EU classified information and documents up to the level ‘RESTREINT UE’ which are generated for the purposes of the action, in accordance with the Council’s security regulations. Local arrangements shall be drawn up for this purpose.
4. The HR shall be authorised to release to third parties associated with this Decision EU non-classified documents related to the deliberations of the Council with regard to the action covered by the obligation of professional secrecy pursuant to Article 6(1) of the Council’s Rules of Procedure(5).

Access to information and logistical support

1. Member States, the Commission and the General Secretariat of the Council shall ensure that the EUSR is given access to any relevant information.
2. The Union delegation in the region and/or Member States, as appropriate, shall provide logistical support.

Security

In accordance with the Union’s policy on the security of personnel deployed outside the Union in an operational capacity under Title V of the Treaty, the EUSR shall take all reasonably practicable measures, in conformity with his mandate and the security situation in his geographical area of responsibility, for the security of all personnel under his direct authority, notably by:
(a)
establishing a mission-specific security plan, including mission-specific physical, organisational and procedural security measures, governing management of the secure movement of personnel to, and within, the mission area, as well as the management of security incidents and including a mission contingency and evacuation plan;
(b)
ensuring that all personnel deployed outside the Union are covered by high risk insurance as required by the conditions in the mission area;
(c)
ensuring that all members of his team to be deployed outside the Union, including locally contracted personnel, have received appropriate security training before or upon arriving in the mission area, based on the risk ratings assigned to the mission area;
(d)
ensuring that all agreed recommendations made following regular security assessments are implemented and providing the HR, the Council and the Commission with written reports on their implementation and on other security issues within the framework of the mid-term and mandate implementation reports.

Reporting

The EUSR shall regularly provide the HR and the PSC with oral and written reports. The EUSR shall also report as necessary to Council working parties. Regular written reports shall be circulated through the COREU network. Upon recommendation of the HR or the PSC, the EUSR may provide the Foreign Affairs Council with reports.

Coordination

1. The EUSR shall promote overall Union political coordination. He shall help ensure that all Union instruments in the field are engaged coherently to attain the Union’s policy objectives. The activities of the EUSR shall be coordinated with those of the Commission, as well as those of other EUSRs active in the region as appropriate. The EUSR shall provide regular briefings to Member States’ missions and the Union’s delegations.
2. In the field, close liaison shall be maintained with the Heads of Union delegations in the region and Member States’ Heads of Mission. They shall make best efforts to assist the EUSR in the implementation of the mandate. The EUSR shall provide local political guidance to the Head of the EULEX KOSOVO, including on the political aspects of issues relating to executive responsibilities. The EUSR and the Civilian Operation Commander will consult each other as required.
3. The EUSR shall also liaise with relevant local bodies and other international and regional actors in the field.
4. The EUSR, with other Union actors present in the field, shall ensure the dissemination and sharing of information among Union actors in theatre with a view to achieving a high degree of common situation awareness and assessment.

Review

The implementation of this Decision and its consistency with other contributions from the Union to the region shall be kept under regular review. The EUSR shall present the HR, the Council and the Commission with a comprehensive mandate implementation report at the end of the mandate.

Entry into force

This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.
It shall apply from 1 May 2011.

Pending: 32011D0264

January 16, 2026
30.4.2011 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 111/34
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 1999/476/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for laundry detergents. Following the review of the criteria set out in that Decision, Commission Decision 2003/200/EC(3)has established revised criteria which are valid until 30 April 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. It results from the review that it is necessary to modify the definition of the product group so as to include a new sub-product group and to establish new criteria. Those new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2003/200/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for laundry detergents on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
(1) ‘heavy-duty detergents’ means detergents used for ordinary washing of white textiles at any temperature;
(2) ‘colour-safe detergents’ means detergents used for ordinary washing of coloured textiles at any temperature;
(3) ‘low-duty detergents’ means detergents intended for delicate fabrics;
(4) ‘substance’ means a chemical element and their compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the products and any impurity deriving from the process used, but excluding any solvent which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition.
1. Dosage requirements
2. Toxicity to aquatic organisms: Critical Dilution Volume (CDV)
3. Biodegradability of organics
4. Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
5. Packaging requirements
6. Washing performance (fitness for use)
7. Points
8. Consumer information
9. Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel.
Product type Dosage, powder/tablet Dosage, liquid/gel
Heavy-duty laundry detergent, Colour-safe detergent 17,0 g/kg wash 17,0 ml/kg wash
Low-duty laundry detergent 17,0 g/kg wash 17,0 ml/kg wash
Stain remover (pre-treatment only) 2,7 g/kg wash 2,7 ml/kg wash(*2)
Product type CDVchronic
Heavy-duty laundry detergent, Colour-safe detergent (all forms) 35 000  l/kg wash
Low-duty laundry detergent (all forms) 20 000  l/kg wash
Stain remover (pre-treatment only) 3 500  l/kg wash(*3)
Product type aNBO, powder aNBO, liquid/gel
Heavy-duty laundry detergent,Colour-safe detergent 1,0 g/kg wash 0,55 g/kg wash
Low-duty laundry detergent 0,55 g/kg wash 0,30 g/kg wash
Stain remover (pre-treatment only)(*4) 0,10 g/kg wash 0,10 g/kg wash
Product type anNBO, powder anNBO, liquid/gel
Heavy-duty laundry detergent,Colour-safe detergent 1,3 g/kg wash 0,70 g/kg wash
Low-duty laundry detergent 0,55 g/kg wash 0,30 g/kg wash
Stain remover (pre-treatment only)(*5) 0,10 g/kg wash 0,10 g/kg wash
— Phosphates
— EDTA (ethylenediamine tetraacetate)
— Nitromusks and polycyclic musks.
GHS Hazard Statement(2) EU Risk Phrase(3)
H300 Fatal if swallowed R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled R23/26
H331 Toxic if inhaled R23
H340 May cause genetic defects R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects R68
H350 May cause cancer R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer R40
H360F May damage fertility R60
H360D May damage the unborn child R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child R60/61/60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child R60/63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility R61/62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child. R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children R64
H370 Causes damage to organs R39/23/24/25/26/27/28
H371 May cause damage to organs R68/20/21/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/25/24/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/20/21/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact R39-41
Sensitising substances
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
SurfactantsIn concentrations < 25 % in the product H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R 50
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*6) H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53R51-53
Fragrances H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*6)
Enzymes(*7) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
Bleach catalysts(*7)
Enzymes(*7) H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
Bleach catalysts(*7)
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*8) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
Optical brighteners (only for heavy duty laundry detergent) H413 May cause long lasting effects to aquatic life R53
(i) The product may only include biocides in order to preserve the product, and in the appropriate dosage for this purpose alone. This does not refer to surfactants, which may also have biocidal properties.Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets of any preservatives added, together with information on their exact concentration in the product. The manufacturer or supplier of the preservatives shall provide information on the dosage necessary to preserve the product (e.g. results of a challenge test or equivalent).
(ii) It is prohibited to claim or suggest on the packaging or by any other communication that the product has an antimicrobial action.Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide texts and layouts used on each type of packaging and/or an example of each different type of packaging to the competent body.
Product type WUR
Powders 1,2 g/kg wash
Others (e.g. liquids, gels, tablets, capsules) 1,5 g/kg wash
Wi = the weight (g) of the packaging component (i) including the label if applicable.
Ui = the weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the packaging component (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the packaging component is 0 % then Ui= Wi.
Di = the number of functional units contained in the packaging component (i). The functional unit = dosage in g/kg wash.
ri = recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the packaging component (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system. The default value for r is set to 1 (= no re-use). Only if the applicant can document that the packaging component is re-used for the same purpose, a higher value for r can be used in the calculation.
Climate profile Coldwater product (washing performance documented at ≤ 20 °C) 2P
Low-temperature product (washing performance documented at > 20 °C to < 30 °C) 1P
Maximum dosage Max dosage ≤ 14 g/kg wash (powder, tablet)or≤ 14 ml/kg wash (liquid, gel) 2P
Max dosage ≤ 16 g/kg wash (powder, tablet)or≤ 16 ml/kg wash (liquid, gel) 1P
CDV CDVchronic< 25 000  l/kg wash 2P
CDVchronicbetween 25 000 to 30 000  l/kg wash 1P
aNBO aNBO ≤ 75 % of limit value 1P
anNBO anNBO ≤ 75 % of limit value 1P
Minimum points to be achieved in order to be awarded EU Ecolabel 3P
Climate profile Coldwater product (washing performance documented at ≤ 20 °C) 2P
Low-temperature product (washing performance documented at > 20 °C to < 30 °C) 1P
Maximum dosage Max dosage ≤ 14 g/kg wash (powder, tablet)or≤ 14 ml/kg wash (liquid, gel) 2P
Max dosage ≤ 16 g/kg wash (powder, tablet)or≤ 16 ml/kg wash (liquid, gel) 1P
CDV CDVchronic< 15 000  l/kg wash 2P
CDVchronicbetween 15 000 to 18 000  l/kg wash 1P
aNBO aNBO ≤ 75 % of limit value 1P
anNBO anNBO ≤ 75 % of limit value 1P
Minimum points to be achieved in order to be awarded EU Ecolabel 3P
‘— Wash at the lowest possible temperature
— Always wash with full load
— Dose according to soil and water hardness, follow the dosing instructions
— If you are allergic to house dust, always wash bedding at 60 °C. Increase wash temperature to 60 °C in case of infectious diseases.
— E.g. if a product claims efficiency at 20 °C, the efficiency test must be performed at ≤ 20 °C (and correspondingly for other temperature claims below 30 °C).
— E.g. if a product claims to be efficient on certain stain types, this must be documented with efficiency test.
‘— Reduced impact on aquatic ecosystems
— Limited hazardous substances
— Performance tested.’
Acute toxicity Chronic toxicity Degradation
Ingredient LC50/EC50 SF(acute) TF(acute) NOEC(*1) SF(chronic)(*1) TF(chronic) DF Aerobic Anaerobic
‘Name’ 1  mg/l 10 000 0,0001 0,0001 1 P N
(1) Until 1 December 2010 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Annex V.C4-A and C4-B to Directive 67/548/EEC (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for tests C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents). The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests. The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Annex V.C4-A and C4-B to Directive 67/548/EEC (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for tests C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.
The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Annex V.C4-A and C4-B to Directive 67/548/EEC (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for tests C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.
The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Annex V.C4-A and C4-B to Directive 67/548/EEC (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for tests C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
(2) After 1 December 2015 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(1) Apply reasonable extrapolation. Use test results obtained with one raw material to extrapolate the ultimate anaerobic degradability of structurally related surfactants. Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant (or a group of homologues) according to the DID-list, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. C12-15 A 1-3 EO sulphate [DID No 8] is anaerobically biodegradable, and a similar anaerobic biodegradability may also be assumed for C12-15 A 6 EO sulphate). Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant by use of an appropriate test method, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. literature data confirming the anaerobic biodegradability of surfactants belonging to the group alkyl ester ammonium salts may be used as documentation for a similar anaerobic biodegradability of other quaternary ammonium salts containing ester-linkages in the alkyl chain(s)).
(2) Perform screening test for anaerobic degradability. If new testing is necessary, perform a screening test by use of EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent method.
(3) Perform low-dosage degradability test. If new testing is necessary, and in the case of experimental problems in the screening test (e.g. inhibition due to toxicity of test substance), repeat testing by using a low dosage of surfactant and monitor degradation by14C measurements or chemical analyses. Testing at low dosages may be performed by use of OECD 308 (August 2000) or an equivalent method.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 1999/476/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for laundry detergents. Following the review of the criteria set out in that Decision, Commission Decision 2003/200/EC(3)has established revised criteria which are valid until 30 April 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. It results from the review that it is necessary to modify the definition of the product group so as to include a new sub-product group and to establish new criteria. Those new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2003/200/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for laundry detergents on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ shall comprise: laundry detergents and pre-treatment stain removers whether in powder, liquid or any other form which are marketed and used for the washing of textiles principally in household machines but not excluding their use in launderettes and common laundries.
Pre-treatment stain removers include stain removers used for direct spot treatment of textiles (before washing in the machine) but do not include stain removers dosed in the washing machine and stain removers dedicated to other uses besides pre-treatment.
This product group shall not comprise products that are dosed by carriers such as sheets, cloths or other materials nor washing auxiliaries used without subsequent washing, such as stain removers for carpets and furniture upholstery.

Article 2
1. For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘heavy-duty detergents’ means detergents used for ordinary washing of white textiles at any temperature;
(2)
‘colour-safe detergents’ means detergents used for ordinary washing of coloured textiles at any temperature;
(3)
‘low-duty detergents’ means detergents intended for delicate fabrics;
(4)
‘substance’ means a chemical element and their compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the products and any impurity deriving from the process used, but excluding any solvent which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1(1) and (2), a detergent shall be considered either a heavy-duty detergent or a colour-safe detergent except where the detergent is predominantly intended and marketed for delicate fabrics.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(3), liquid detergents for ordinary washing of white and coloured textiles shall not be considered low-duty detergents.

Article 3
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, an item of laundry detergent or pre-treatment stain remover shall fall within the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 4
The criteria for the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 5
For administrative purposes the code number assigned to the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ shall be ‘6’.

Article 6
Decision 2003/200/EC is repealed.

Article 7
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2003/200/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 April 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision.
Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated according to the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC, that Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 8
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to those products with a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Commission Decision 1999/476/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements for laundry detergents. Following the review of the criteria set out in that Decision, Commission Decision 2003/200/EC(3)has established revised criteria which are valid until 30 April 2011.
(4) Those criteria have been further reviewed in the light of technological developments. It results from the review that it is necessary to modify the definition of the product group so as to include a new sub-product group and to establish new criteria. Those new criteria, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, should be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(5) Decision 2003/200/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for laundry detergents on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of validity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ shall comprise: laundry detergents and pre-treatment stain removers whether in powder, liquid or any other form which are marketed and used for the washing of textiles principally in household machines but not excluding their use in launderettes and common laundries.
Pre-treatment stain removers include stain removers used for direct spot treatment of textiles (before washing in the machine) but do not include stain removers dosed in the washing machine and stain removers dedicated to other uses besides pre-treatment.
This product group shall not comprise products that are dosed by carriers such as sheets, cloths or other materials nor washing auxiliaries used without subsequent washing, such as stain removers for carpets and furniture upholstery.
1. For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘heavy-duty detergents’ means detergents used for ordinary washing of white textiles at any temperature;
(2)
‘colour-safe detergents’ means detergents used for ordinary washing of coloured textiles at any temperature;
(3)
‘low-duty detergents’ means detergents intended for delicate fabrics;
(4)
‘substance’ means a chemical element and their compounds in the natural state or obtained by any production process, including any additive necessary to preserve the stability of the products and any impurity deriving from the process used, but excluding any solvent which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1(1) and (2), a detergent shall be considered either a heavy-duty detergent or a colour-safe detergent except where the detergent is predominantly intended and marketed for delicate fabrics.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(3), liquid detergents for ordinary washing of white and coloured textiles shall not be considered low-duty detergents.
In order to be awarded the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, an item of laundry detergent or pre-treatment stain remover shall fall within the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ as defined in Article 1 of this Decision and shall comply with the criteria as well as the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex to this Decision.
The criteria for the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’, as well as the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid for 4 years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
For administrative purposes the code number assigned to the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ shall be ‘6’.
Decision 2003/200/EC is repealed.
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2003/200/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘Laundry Detergents’ submitted from the date of adoption of this Decision but by 30 April 2011 at the latest may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision.
Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. Where the Ecolabel is awarded on the basis of an application evaluated according to the criteria set out in Decision 2003/200/EC, that Ecolabel may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

FRAMEWORK

ANNEX
The aims of the criteria
The criteria aim, in particular, at promoting products that have a reduced impact on aquatic ecosystems, contain a limited amount of hazardous substances and whose performance has been tested. The criteria furthermore aim at reducing the energy consumption from laundering by promoting products that are efficient at low temperatures.

CRITERIA
Criteria are set for each of the following aspects:

1. | Dosage requirements
2. | Toxicity to aquatic organisms: Critical Dilution Volume (CDV)
3. | Biodegradability of organics
4. | Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
5. | Packaging requirements
6. | Washing performance (fitness for use)
7. | Points
8. | Consumer information
9. | Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel.1. Assessment and verification
(a) Requirements
The specific assessment and verification requirements are indicated within each criterion.
Where the applicant is required to provide declarations, documentation, analyses test reports, or other evidence to show compliance with the criteria, it is understood that these may originate from the applicant and/or his supplier(s) and/or their supplier(s), et cetera as appropriate.
Where possible, the testing should be performed by laboratories that meet the general requirements of EN ISO 17025 or equivalent.
Where appropriate, test methods other than those indicated for each criterion may be used if the competent body assessing the application accepts their equivalence.
Appendix I makes reference to the detergent ingredient database (DID list) which contains the most widely used ingredients used in detergent formulations. It shall be used for deriving the data for the calculations of the Critical Dilution Volume (CDV) and for the assessment of the biodegradability of the ingredients. For substances not present on the DID list, guidance is given on how to calculate or extrapolate the relevant data. The latest version of the DID list is available from the EU Ecolabel website or via the websites of the individual competent bodies.
Where appropriate, competent bodies may require supporting documentation and may carry out independent verifications.
(b) Measurement thresholds
Constituent substances the concentration of which exceeds 0,010 % by weight of the preparation shall comply with the ecological criteria.
For preservatives, colouring agents and fragrance compliance with the criteria is required regardless of their concentration except for criterion 4(b) on excluded or limited substances and mixtures.
Ingoing substances are defined as all substances in the product including additives (e.g. preservatives or stabilisers) in the ingredients. Impurities resulting from the raw material production, which are present in concentrations > 0,010 % by weight of the final formulation shall also comply with the criteria.
Where the dosage instruction on the package has specifications for both prewash and subsequent wash (in addition to a normal, single wash), the total dosage (prewash + wash) shall also comply with the ecological criteria.
If the product has a water-soluble foil intended not to be removed before washing, the foil must be considered to be part of the product formulation in all requirements.
2. Functional unit
The functional unit for this product group shall be expressed in g/kg wash (grams per kilo wash).
3. Reference dosage
For ‘heavy-duty detergents’ and ‘colour-safe detergents’ the dosage recommended by the manufacturer to consumers for the water hardness of 2,5 mmol CaCO3/l and ‘normally soiled’ textiles is taken as the reference dosage for the calculation of the ecological criteria, and for the testing of washing performance. For heavy-duty detergents and colour-safe detergents this is related to the dosage per 4,5 kg load (dry textiles) in the washing machine.
For ‘low-duty detergents’ the dosage recommended by the manufacturer to consumers for the water hardness of 2,5 mmol CaCO3/l and ‘lightly soiled’ textiles is taken as the reference dosage for the calculation of the ecological criteria, and for the testing of washing performance. For low-duty detergents this is related to the dosage per 2,5 kg load (dry textiles) in the washing machine.
If the recommended dosage is stated for other wash load sizes than the above, the reference dosage used for calculation of the ecological criteria must, however, correspond to the average load size. If the water hardness of 2,5 mmol CaCO3/l is not relevant in the Member States in which the detergent is marketed, the applicant shall specify the dosage used as the reference.
Requirements relating to assessment and verification of (2) Functional unit and (3) Reference dosage:The full formulation indicating trade name, chemical name, CAS No, DID No(*1), the ingoing quantity including and excluding water and the function of all the ingoing ingredients (regardless of concentration) in the product must be submitted to the competent body. A sample of the artwork including dosage recommendations must be submitted to the competent body.
Safety data sheets for each ingredient shall be submitted to the competent body in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(1).
The DID list can be found on the EU Ecolabel website: http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/ecolabelled_products/categories/did_list_en.htm

EU ECOLABEL CRITERIA

Criterion 1 — Dosage requirements
The dosage corresponds to the recommended dosage in g/kg wash (powders/tablets) or ml/kg wash (liquids). The recommended dosage for a water hardness of 2,5 mmol CaCO3/l for normally soiled textiles (heavy-duty detergents, colour-safe detergents) and lightly soiled textiles (low-duty detergents), respectively, shall be used.
The dosage shall not exceed the following amounts:

Product type | Dosage, powder/tablet | Dosage, liquid/gel
Heavy-duty laundry detergent, Colour-safe detergent | 17,0 g/kg wash | 17,0 ml/kg wash
Low-duty laundry detergent | 17,0 g/kg wash | 17,0 ml/kg wash
Stain remover (pre-treatment only) | 2,7 g/kg wash | 2,7 ml/kg wash(*2)If recommendations for both prewash and subsequent wash apply, the total recommended dosage (prewash + subsequent wash) shall comply with the maximum dosage level.
Assessment and verification:Full formulation of the product, label or artwork including dosage instructions. The density (g/ml) shall be stated for all products (either on the packaging or in a Safety Data Sheet).

Criterion 2 — Toxicity to aquatic organisms: Critical Dilution Volume (CDV) The critical dilution volume of the product shall not exceed the following limits (CDVchronic):

Product type | CDVchronic
Heavy-duty laundry detergent, Colour-safe detergent (all forms) | 35 000 l/kg wash
Low-duty laundry detergent (all forms) | 20 000 l/kg wash
Stain remover (pre-treatment only) | 3 500 l/kg wash(*3)The critical dilution volume toxicity (CDVchronic) is calculated for all ingredients (i) in the product using the following equation:

where
weight (i)= the weight of the ingredient per recommended dose
DF= the degradation factor
TF= the chronic toxicity factor of the substance as stated in the DID list.
Preservatives, colouring agents and fragrances present in the product shall also be included in the CDV calculation even if the concentration is lower than 0,010 % (100 ppm).
Assessment and verification:Calculation of the CDVchronicof the product. A spreadsheet for calculation of the CDV value is available on the EU Ecolabel website.
The values of the DF and TF parameters shall be as given in the Detergent Ingredient Database list (DID list). If the substance is not found on the DID list, the parameters shall be calculated using the guidelines in part B of the DID list and attaching the associated documentation.

Criterion 3 — Biodegradability of organics
The content of organic substances in the product that are aerobically non-biodegradable (not readily biodegradable) (aNBO) and/or anaerobically non-biodegradable (anNBO) shall not exceed the following limits:

aNBO

Product type | aNBO, powder | aNBO, liquid/gel
Heavy-duty laundry detergent,Colour-safe detergent | 1,0 g/kg wash | 0,55 g/kg wash
Low-duty laundry detergent | 0,55 g/kg wash | 0,30 g/kg wash
Stain remover (pre-treatment only)(*4) | 0,10 g/kg wash | 0,10 g/kg wash

anNBO

Product type | anNBO, powder | anNBO, liquid/gel
Heavy-duty laundry detergent,Colour-safe detergent | 1,3 g/kg wash | 0,70 g/kg wash
Low-duty laundry detergent | 0,55 g/kg wash | 0,30 g/kg wash
Stain remover (pre-treatment only)(*5) | 0,10 g/kg wash | 0,10 g/kg washAssessment and verification:Calculation of aNBO and anNBO for the product. A spreadsheet for use in calculating aNBO and anNBO values is available on the EU Ecolabel website.
Refer to the DID list. For ingredients which are not included in the DID list, the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, showing that they are aerobically and anaerobically biodegradable shall be provided. See Appendix I.
Note that TAED should be considered anaerobically biodegradable.

Criterion 4 — Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
(a) Specified excluded ingredients
The following ingredients must not be included in the product, neither as part of the formulation nor as part of any preparation included in the formulation:

— | Phosphates
— | EDTA (ethylenediamine tetraacetate)
— | Nitromusks and polycyclic musks.Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide a completed and signed declaration of compliance.
(b) Hazardous substances and mixtures
According to the Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 on EU Ecolabel, the product or any part of it thereof shall not contain substances or mixtures meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes or categories in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 specified below nor shall it contain substances referred to in Article 57 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
List of hazard statements:
GHS Hazard Statement(2) | EU Risk Phrase(3)
H300 Fatal if swallowed | R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed | R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways | R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin | R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin | R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled | R23/26
H331 Toxic if inhaled | R23
H340 May cause genetic defects | R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects | R68
H350 May cause cancer | R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation | R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer | R40
H360F May damage fertility | R60
H360D May damage the unborn child | R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child | R60/61/60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R60/63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility | R61/62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility | R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child. | R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children | R64
H370 Causes damage to organs | R39/23/24/25/26/27/28
H371 May cause damage to organs | R68/20/21/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/25/24/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/20/21/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life | R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer | R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas | R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas | R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas | R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact | R39-41
Sensitising substances
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43This criterion applies to all ingredients present in concentrations ≥ 0,010 %, including preservatives, colouring agents and fragrances.
The use of substances or mixtures which upon processing change their properties (e.g. become no longer bioavailable, undergo chemical modification) in a way that the identified hazard no longer applies are exempted from the above requirement.
Derogations: the following substances or mixtures are specifically exempted from this requirement:

SurfactantsIn concentrations < 25 % in the product | H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R 50
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*6) | H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53R51-53
Fragrances | H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*6)
Enzymes(*7) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
Bleach catalysts(*7)
Enzymes(*7) | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
Bleach catalysts(*7)
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*8) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
Optical brighteners (only for heavy duty laundry detergent) | H413 May cause long lasting effects to aquatic life | R53Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide the exact formulation of the product to the competent body. The applicant shall also provide a declaration of compliance with this criterion, together with related documentation, such as declarations of compliance signed by the material suppliers and copies of relevant Safety Data Sheets for substances or mixtures.
(c) Substances listed in accordance with article 59(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006
No derogation from the exclusion in Article 6(6) of the Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 shall be given concerning substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the list foreseen in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 present in mixtures in concentrations higher than 0,010 %.
Assessment and verification:The list of substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the candidate list in accordance with Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 can be found here: http://echa.europa.eu/chem_data/authorisation_process/candidate_list_table_en.asp
Reference to the list shall be made on the date of application. The applicant shall provide the exact formulation of the product to the competent body. The applicant shall also provide a declaration of compliance with this criterion, together with related documentation, such as declarations of compliance signed by the material suppliers and copies of relevant Safety Data Sheets for substances or mixtures.
(d) Specified limited ingredients — fragrances
Any ingredients added to the product as a fragrance shall be manufactured and handled following the code of practice of the International Fragrance Association (IFRA). The code can be found on IFRA website: http://www.ifraorg.org
The recommendations of the IFRA Standards concerning prohibition, restricted use and specified purity criteria for materials shall be followed by the manufacturer.
Fragrance substances subject to the declaration requirement provided for in Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council on detergents (Annex VII) and which are not already excluded by criterion 4b and (other) fragrance substances classified H317/R43 (May cause allergic skin reaction) and/or H334/R42 (May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled) shall not be present in quantities ≥ 0,010 % (≥ 100 ppm) per substance.
Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide a signed declaration of compliance indicating the amount of fragrances in the product. The applicant shall also provide a declaration from the fragrance manufacturer specifying the content of each of the substances in the fragrances which are listed in Annex III, Part I to Council Directive 76/768/EEC as well as the content of (other) substances which have been assigned the risk phrases H317/R43 and/or H334/R42.
(e) Biocides

| (i) | The product may only include biocides in order to preserve the product, and in the appropriate dosage for this purpose alone. This does not refer to surfactants, which may also have biocidal properties.Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide copies of the material safety data sheets of any preservatives added, together with information on their exact concentration in the product. The manufacturer or supplier of the preservatives shall provide information on the dosage necessary to preserve the product (e.g. results of a challenge test or equivalent).
| (ii) | It is prohibited to claim or suggest on the packaging or by any other communication that the product has an antimicrobial action.Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide texts and layouts used on each type of packaging and/or an example of each different type of packaging to the competent body.
Criterion 5 — Packaging requirements
(a) Weight/utility ratio (WUR)
The weight/utility ratio (WUR) of the product shall not exceed the following values:

Product type | WUR
Powders | 1,2 g/kg wash
Others (e.g. liquids, gels, tablets, capsules) | 1,5 g/kg washWUR shall be calculated only for primary packaging (including caps, stoppers and hand pumps/spraying devices) using the formula below:

Where:

Wi | = | the weight (g) of the packaging component (i) including the label if applicable.
Ui | = | the weight (g) of non-recycled (virgin) material in the packaging component (i). If the proportion of recycled material in the packaging component is 0 % then Ui= Wi.
Di | = | the number of functional units contained in the packaging component (i). The functional unit = dosage in g/kg wash.
ri | = | recycling figure, i.e. the number of times the packaging component (i) is used for the same purpose through a return or refill system. The default value for r is set to 1 (= no re-use). Only if the applicant can document that the packaging component is re-used for the same purpose, a higher value for r can be used in the calculation.Exceptions:
Plastic/paper/cardboard packaging containing more than 80 % recycled material is exempted from this requirement.
Packaging is regarded as recycled if the raw material used to make the packaging has been collected from packaging manufacturers at the distribution stage or at the consumer stage. Where the raw material is industrial waste from the material manufacturer’s own production process, then the material will not be regarded as recycled.
Assessment and verification:Calculation of the WUR of the product. A spreadsheet for this calculation is available on the EU Ecolabel website. Account on the content for recycled material in the packaging. For approval of refill packaging, the applicant and/or retailer shall document that the refills will be/are available for purchase on the market.
(b) Plastic packaging
Only phthalates that at the time of application have been risk assessed and have not been classified according to criterion 4(b) (and combinations hereof) may be used in the plastic packaging.
(c) Labelling of plastic packaging
To allow for identification of different parts of the packaging for recycling, plastic parts in the primary packaging must be marked in accordance with DIN 6120, Part 2 or the equivalent. Caps and pumps are exempted from this requirement.
Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide completed and signed declaration of compliance.

Criterion 6 — Washing performance (fitness for use)
The product shall comply with the performance requirements as specified for the relevant product type according to the EU Ecolabel laundry detergents performance test’s latest version that can be found here: http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/ecolabelled_products/categories/laundry_detergents_en.htm
Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide a test report indicating that the product fulfils the minimum requirements defined in this test.

Criterion 7 — Points
(a) Heavy-duty laundry detergents, Colour-safe laundry detergents
A minimum of 3 points shall be achieved from the matrix below. The maximum achievable points are 8 points for coldwater products, 7 points for low-temperature products and 6 points for other products.

Climate profile | Coldwater product (washing performance documented at ≤ 20 °C) | 2P
Low-temperature product (washing performance documented at > 20 °C to < 30 °C) | 1P
Maximum dosage | Max dosage ≤ 14 g/kg wash (powder, tablet)or≤ 14 ml/kg wash (liquid, gel) | 2P
Max dosage ≤ 16 g/kg wash (powder, tablet)or≤ 16 ml/kg wash (liquid, gel) | 1P
CDV | CDVchronic< 25 000 l/kg wash | 2P
CDVchronicbetween 25 000 to 30 000 l/kg wash | 1P
aNBO | aNBO ≤ 75 % of limit value | 1P
anNBO | anNBO ≤ 75 % of limit value | 1P
Minimum points to be achieved in order to be awarded EU Ecolabel | 3P(b) Low-duty laundry detergents
A minimum of 3 points shall be achieved from the matrix below. The maximum achievable points are 8 points for coldwater products, 7 points for low-temperature products and 6 points for other products.

Climate profile | Coldwater product (washing performance documented at ≤ 20 °C) | 2P
Low-temperature product (washing performance documented at > 20 °C to < 30 °C) | 1P
Maximum dosage | Max dosage ≤ 14 g/kg wash (powder, tablet)or≤ 14 ml/kg wash (liquid, gel) | 2P
Max dosage ≤ 16 g/kg wash (powder, tablet)or≤ 16 ml/kg wash (liquid, gel) | 1P
CDV | CDVchronic< 15 000 l/kg wash | 2P
CDVchronicbetween 15 000 to 18 000 l/kg wash | 1P
aNBO | aNBO ≤ 75 % of limit value | 1P
anNBO | anNBO ≤ 75 % of limit value | 1P
Minimum points to be achieved in order to be awarded EU Ecolabel | 3PAssessment and verification:Calculation of the sum of points achieved for the product. A spreadsheet for this calculation is available on the EU Ecolabel website.

Criterion 8 — Consumer information
(a) Dosage instructions
The recommended dosages shall be specified for ‘normally’ and ‘heavily’ soiled textiles and various water hardness’ ranges relevant to the countries concerned and referred as appropriate to the weight of textile. (Not applicable for stain removers).
The difference between the dosage recommendations for the lowest water hardness range (soft) for normally soiled textiles and the highest water hardness range (hard) for heavily soiled textiles may not differ by more than a factor of 2. (Not applicable for stain removers).
The reference dosage used for the washing performance test and for assessment of compliance with the ecological criteria on ingredients shall be the same as the recommended dosage on the package for ‘normally soiled’ textiles and a water hardness corresponding to 2,5 mmol CaCO3/l.
Where only water hardness lower than 2,5 mmol CaCO3/l are included in the recommendations, the maximum dosage recommended for ‘normally soiled’ shall be lower than the reference dosage used in the washing performance test (water hardness 2,5 mmol CaCO3/l).
(b) Information on the packaging
The following washing recommendations (or equivalent) shall appear on the packaging of EU Ecolabelled products within the product group except pre-treatment stain removers. The washing recommendations may be present either as text or symbols:

‘— | Wash at the lowest possible temperature
— | Always wash with full load
— | Dose according to soil and water hardness, follow the dosing instructions
— | If you are allergic to house dust, always wash bedding at 60 °C. Increase wash temperature to 60 °C in case of infectious diseases.Using this EU Ecolabelled product according to the dosage instructions will contribute to the reduction of water pollution, waste production and energy consumption.’
(c) Claims on the packaging
In general, claims on the packaging shall be documented either through performance testing or other relevant documentation (e.g. claims of efficiency at low temperatures, claims of removal of certain stain types, claims of benefits for certain types or colours of textile or other claims of specific properties/benefits of the product).

— | E.g. if a product claims efficiency at 20 °C, the efficiency test must be performed at ≤ 20 °C (and correspondingly for other temperature claims below 30 °C).
— | E.g. if a product claims to be efficient on certain stain types, this must be documented with efficiency test.(d) Information on the packaging — additional requirements for stain removers
The removal of stains, for which no performance test has been conducted, shall not be claimed on the product.
Assessment and verification (a-d):The applicant shall provide a sample of the product label, together with a declaration of compliance with this criterion. Product claims shall be documented through appropriate test reports or other relevant documentation.

Criterion 9 — Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
Optional label with text box shall contain the following text:

‘— | Reduced impact on aquatic ecosystems
— | Limited hazardous substances
— | Performance tested.’The guidelines for the use of the optional label with text box can be found in the ‘Guidelines for use of the Ecolabel logo’ on the website: http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/promo/logos_en.htm
Assessment and verification:The applicant shall provide a sample of the label.

(*1) DID No is the number of the ingredient on the DID list (‘Detergent Ingredient Database’ list), and is used in determining compliance with Criteria 2 and 3. See Appendix I.
(1)
OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1.
(*2) Estimated average dose to be used in CDV calculations. Actual dosing will depend on number of stains in any given wash-load. The estimated dose is based on a dosage of 2 ml per application and 6 applications per wash-load of 4,5 kg (liquid stain remover).
(*3) CDV limit based on an estimated dosage of 2 ml per application and 6 applications per wash-load of 4,5 kg for a liquid stain remover. Products dosed as, e.g. powder or paste shall comply with the same CDV limit.
(*4) aNBO limit based on an estimated dosage of 2 ml per application and 6 applications per wash-load of 4,5 kg for a liquid stain remover.
(*5) anNBO limit based on an estimated dosage of 2 ml per application and 6 applications per wash-load of 4,5 kg for a liquid stain remover.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures, amending and repealing Directives 67/548/EEC and 1999/45/EC, and amending Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 (OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1).
(3) Council Directive 67/548/EEC with adjustment to REACH according to Directive 2006/121/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as amended.
(*6) Referred to in Criterion 4e. This exemption is applicable provided that biocides’ bioaccumulation potentials are characterised by log Pow (log octanol/water partition coefficient) < 3,0 or an experimentally determined bioconcentration factor (BCF) ≤ 100.
(*7) Including stabilisers and other auxiliary substances in the preparations.
(*8) In concentrations lower than 1,0 % in the raw material as long as the total concentration in the final product is lower than 0,10 %.

Detergents Ingredients Database (DID) list

Appendix IThe DID list (part A) is a list containing information of the aquatic toxicity and biodegradability of ingredients typically used in detergent formulations. The list includes information on the toxicity and biodegradability of a range of substances used in washing and cleaning products. The list is not comprehensive, but guidance is given in part B of the DID list concerning the determination of the relevant calculation parameters for substances not present on the DID list (e.g. the Toxicity Factor (TF) and degradation factor (DF), which are used for calculation of the critical dilution volume). The list is a generic source of information and substances present on the DID list are not automatically approved for use in EU Ecolabelled products. The DID list (parts A and B) can be found on the EU Ecolabel website.
For substances with no data regarding aquatic toxicity and degradability, structure analogies with similar substances may be used to assess the TF and DF. Such structure analogies shall be approved by the competent body granting the EU Ecolabel license. Alternatively, a worst case approach shall be applied, using the parameters below:
Worst case approach:

| Acute toxicity | Chronic toxicity | Degradation
Ingredient | LC50/EC50 | SF(acute) | TF(acute) | NOEC(*1) | SF(chronic)(*1) | TF(chronic) | DF | Aerobic | Anaerobic
‘Name’ | 1 mg/l | 10 000 | 0,0001 | | | 0,0001 | 1 | P | N
Documentation of ready biodegradability
The following test methods for ready biodegradability shall be used:

(1) | Until 1 December 2010 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Annex V.C4-A and C4-B to Directive 67/548/EEC (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for tests C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents). | | The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests. | | The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Annex V.C4-A and C4-B to Directive 67/548/EEC (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for tests C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
| The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.
| The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Annex V.C4-A and C4-B to Directive 67/548/EEC (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for tests C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).
(2) | After 1 December 2015 and during transition period from 1 December 2010 to 1 December 2015:The test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
Documentation of anaerobic biodegradability
The reference test for anaerobic degradability shall be EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent test method, with the requirement of 60 % ultimate degradability under anaerobic conditions. Test methods simulating the conditions in a relevant anaerobic environment may also be used to document that 60 % ultimate degradability has been attained under anaerobic conditions.

Extrapolation for substances not listed in the DID-list
Where the ingredients that are not listed in the DID-list the following approach may be used to provide the necessary documentation of anaerobic biodegradability:

(1) | Apply reasonable extrapolation. Use test results obtained with one raw material to extrapolate the ultimate anaerobic degradability of structurally related surfactants. Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant (or a group of homologues) according to the DID-list, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. C12-15 A 1-3 EO sulphate [DID No 8] is anaerobically biodegradable, and a similar anaerobic biodegradability may also be assumed for C12-15 A 6 EO sulphate). Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant by use of an appropriate test method, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g. literature data confirming the anaerobic biodegradability of surfactants belonging to the group alkyl ester ammonium salts may be used as documentation for a similar anaerobic biodegradability of other quaternary ammonium salts containing ester-linkages in the alkyl chain(s)).
(2) | Perform screening test for anaerobic degradability. If new testing is necessary, perform a screening test by use of EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent method.
(3) | Perform low-dosage degradability test. If new testing is necessary, and in the case of experimental problems in the screening test (e.g. inhibition due to toxicity of test substance), repeat testing by using a low dosage of surfactant and monitor degradation by14C measurements or chemical analyses. Testing at low dosages may be performed by use of OECD 308 (August 2000) or an equivalent method.
(*1) If no acceptable chronic toxicity data are found, these columns are empty. In that case TF(chronic) is defined as equal to TF(acute).